book_n who_o confute_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o apposite_a to_o the_o place_n it_o proper_o signify_v say_v he_o a_o proof_n which_o render_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o certain_a and_o necessary_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n but_o the_o make_v man_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o say_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a proof_n that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o who_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n or_o proof_n as_o i_o mention_v without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o expound_v act._n 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denuâ—â—â—â—ated_v to_o you_o to_o be_v of_o among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o gother_n that_o the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v his_o religion_n viz._n miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n._n c._n but_o do_v not_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o c._n they_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n though_o by_o power_n the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v in_o which_o they_o follow_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v something_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o he_o present_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n before_o name_v but_o how_o a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o persuasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o demonstration_n i._n e._n a_o proof_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o or_o incline_v unto_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o past_o my_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o good_a company_n i_o shall_v believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o bark_n that_o they_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a visible_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o who_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o become_v christian_n n._n c._n i_o think_v grotius_n only_o have_v beâ—â—_n on_o your_o side_n and_o philagathus_n tell_v we_o he_o perceive_v if_o grotius_n be_v for_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n himself_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 10._o as_o if_o yâ—â—_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v whatsoever_o grotius_n ib._n grotius_n ib._n say_v c._n i_o remember_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v another_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a modesty_n that_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o he_o think_v may_v disgrace_v i_o and_o endeavour_v without_o any_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o pin_v my_o faith_n on_o grotius_n his_o sleeve_n and_o make_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o god_n this_o he_o repeat_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v anon_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o too_o only_o out_o of_o that_o great_a forge_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n be_v wrought_v his_o own_o imagination_n for_o i_o protest_v sincere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v if_o that_o be_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o give_v you_o nor_o do_v i_o in_o all_o my_o life_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v in_o mr._n baxter_n judgement_n have_v consult_v one_o of_o the_o five_o most_o judicious_a commentator_n that_o ever_o write_v on_o the_o scripture_n 539._o scripture_n beza_n grotius_n pilcator_n musculus_fw-la deodat_n five_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a commentator_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o write_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o postscript_n afâ—er_o his_o disput_fw-la about_o right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 539._o but_o as_o judicious_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v he_o without_o more_o reason_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n the_o naked_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v carry_v i_o without_o any_o help_n to_o this_o exposition_n spirit_n every_o body_n know_v who_o have_v study_v signify_v common_o extraordinary_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o i_o will_v quore_fw-la he_o a_fw-mi authority_n for_o it_o which_o he_o often_o vaunt_v of_o and_o that_o be_v master_n baxter_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o will_v observe_v careful_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v find_v this_o word_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o that_o age_n 12._o age_n vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n p._n 12._o as_o for_o the_o word_n power_n you_o hear_v what_o musculus_fw-la say_fw-la but_o beside_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o small_a observation_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o will_v send_v they_o joh._n 20.21_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o as_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n act_n 1.5_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o present_o work_v a_o great_a miracle_n upon_o the_o cripple_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 33._o resurrection_n see_v act._n 2._o v._n 4.17.25_o act_n 3._o five_o 2_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o v._n 33._o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v approve_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o afterward_o they_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n spirit_n i_o take_v to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o do_v miracle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o power_n thus_o i_o observe_v they_o be_v distinguish_v gal._n 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n where_o all_o gift_n beside_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o also_o with_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o give_v you_o but_o when_o i_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n leave_v in_o i_o nothing_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n prate_v as_o that_o interpretation_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v that_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v better_o than_o any_o syllogism_n or_o artificial_a oration_n can_v do_v which_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o demonstration_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o way_n of_o persuasion_n which_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n now_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o belief_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o inward_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v without_o any_o reason_n can_v some_o meâ—â—_n belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n prove_v that_o
that_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o his_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v commend_v it_o till_o the_o nakedness_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v other_o also_o be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o will_v rather_o distrust_v themselves_o than_o a_o godly_a minister_n as_o they_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o have_v the_o scripture_n continual_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n this_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o wisdom_n too_o and_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v confident_a ninny_v sometime_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o sententious_a absurdity_n that_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o aphorism_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bluster_a language_n which_o look_v like_o rhetoric_n ridiculous_a conceit_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o ignorant_a babbler_n in_o holy_a phrase_n who_o seem_v like_o great_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o separatist_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o paint_v the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o many_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n also_o of_o their_o preach_a and_o familiar_a discourse_n this_o very_a much_o astonish_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v so_o ready_a at_o their_o finger_n end_n but_o if_o a_o serious_a man_n come_v to_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n they_o be_v unconscionable_o or_o ignorant_o wrest_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pref._n ghost_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a consutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n etc._n etc._n paâ—l_o 1644._o in_o the_o pref._n this_o i_o think_v good_a among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v in_o this_o ignorant_a boaster_n though_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v not_o without_o tire_v the_o reader_n note_v they_o all_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o pass_v by_o untouched_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n as_o it_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o protest_v which_o i_o can_v not_o as_o easy_o have_v confute_v as_o those_o folly_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v nor_o do_v i_o wave_v any_o thing_n because_o of_o its_o difficulty_n but_o since_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v tedious_a i_o take_v those_o into_o consideration_n which_o come_v ready_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o most_o material_a leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o what_o i_o can_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o my_o name_n be_v not_o triumvirate_n much_o less_o legion_n as_o some_o vain_o surmise_v 17._o surmise_v see_v his_o pref._n p._n 1._o and_o 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n or_o in_o this_o either_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o diligence_n without_o the_o least_o help_n from_o any_o body_n else_o no_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o set_v i_o up_o nor_o have_v i_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o observation_n from_o any_o person_n since_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v no_o adviser_n neither_o no_o man_n to_o instigate_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v my_o intelligence_n or_o assistant_n form_n to_o move_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o about_o 39_o about_o ib._n p._n 39_o all_o these_o suggestion_n be_v out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o idle_a and_o empty_a brain_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v pure_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonderful_a work_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n now_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o have_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v before_o it_o be_v conceive_v what_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v i_o blow_v up_o as_o he_o suspect_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o man_n praise_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o to_o swell_v with_o my_o own_o and_o vaunt_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v who_o as_o he_o absurd_o fancy_v i_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o isaac_n so_o he_o conceive_v himself_o like_o the_o angel_n which_o hinder_v the_o execution_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o staythy_a hand_n wonder_v not_o if_o i_o adventure_v all_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a burnt-offering_a by_o you_o 25._o you_o preface_n p._n 25._o the_o earnestness_n of_o which_o request_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o see_v ignorance_n dare_v and_o adventurous_a it_o be_v the_o mother_n ib._n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n ib._n we_o have_v learn_v of_o insolent_a brag_v and_o bold_a rashness_n which_o brood_n as_o one_o have_v well_o ezpress_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o break_v the_o shell_n with_o too_o much_o have_v cackle_v afore_o it_o be_v full_o hatch_v 1606._o hatch_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n epistle_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n before_o his_o sermon_n sept._n 21_o 1606._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o this_o great_a undertaker_n who_o raw_a and_o indigested_a thought_n make_v he_o resemble_v the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o god_n and_o talk_v of_o stay_v my_o hand_n after_o it_o have_v give_v the_o stroke_n many_o such_o incongruous_a conception_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o his_o lofty_a perch_n and_o humble_v he_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v lay_v he_o low_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o equal_a reader_n who_o will_v see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o like_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o compose_v this_o or_o the_o former_a piece_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o little_a it_o be_v he_o shall_v only_o know_v thus_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o collection_n make_v for_o they_o several_a year_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v there_o be_v much_o read_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o i_o hear_v what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v about_o the_o first_o and_o have_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o unjust_a exception_n against_o it_o and_o now_o i_o see_v this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o defame_v it_o though_o with_o no_o more_o conscience_n and_o truth_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n wish_v and_o long_v of_o the_o debater_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o his_o book_n may_v see_v the_o light_a 37._o light_a pref._n p._n 37._o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o or_o he_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o have_v to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o rumour_n of_o that_o public_a liar_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o other_o tale_n to_o his_o ear_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o he_o false_o pretend_v 29._o pretend_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o the_o two_o debares_n to_o be_v write_v by_o you_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o prove_v w._n b._n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o to_o prove_v that_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v at_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v those_o ten_o sermon_n cite_v so_o often_o in_o the_o first_o debate_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o w._n b._n those_o two_o letter_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o word_n at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o mr._n wil._n bridge_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v by_o tho._n
parkhurst_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n sam._n roll_v his_o book_n call_v london_n resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o new_a book_n shall_v i_o proceed_v to_o represent_v only_o all_o the_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a conclusion_n which_o this_o man_n make_v in_o that_o preface_n who_o he_o be_v i_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o dialogue_n rely_v chief_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o several_a person_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o other_o way_n to_o find_v he_o out_o to_o who_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o another_o person_n shall_v have_v direct_v a_o very_a short_a preface_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n to_o candidianus_n 480._o candidianus_n l._n 1._o epist_n 480._o shall_v only_o have_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o book_n and_o no_o other_o and_o though_o for_o good_a reason_n i_o have_v make_v a_o long_o myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v commend_v that_o also_o to_o his_o meditation_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o injure_v he_o who_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o love_v for_o declare_v what_o opinion_n all_o have_v of_o thou_o difference_n have_v often_o correct_v and_o set_v straight_o man_n of_o ingenuous_a spirit_n by_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v contumelious_o commit_v if_o therefore_o thou_o think_v those_o thing_n reproachful_a which_o thou_o have_v hear_v preserve_v thyself_o by_o well-doing_n unreproachable_a for_o if_o thou_o do_v amend_v thy_o work_n these_o disgrace_n will_v vanish_v together_o therewith_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v my_o end_n in_o write_v again_o to_o make_v he_o better_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o truth_n better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v he_o more_o careful_a what_o he_o write_v and_o they_o more_o careful_a what_o they_o believe_v if_o any_o will_v still_o surmise_v that_o i_o have_v other_o end_n than_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o and_o former_a preface_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o now_o but_o that_o which_o a_o discreet_a and_o grave_a person_n 1602._o person_n mr._n francis_n merbury_n mention_v upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n epistle_n before_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n 1602._o who_o they_o dare_v not_o discommend_v say_v long_o ago_o when_o he_o be_v misconstrue_v the_o falseness_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o set_v himself_o serious_o before_o god_n can_v so_o deceive_v he_o but_o he_o may_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o care_n i_o have_v have_v my_o part_n and_o if_o man_n will_v report_v i_o otherways_o my_o conscience_n as_o job_n 31.36_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o garland_n of_o their_o report_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o who_o word_n have_v be_v wrest_v and_o design_n misrepresent_v and_o defame_v nor_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o as_o long_o as_o any_o honest_a man_n will_v speak_v truth_n and_o but_o one_o of_o that_o angry_a and_o discontent_a brood_n remain_v which_o occasion_v that_o apology_n now_o mention_v his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v those_o who_o then_o desire_v a_o change_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v there_o be_v two_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n with_o gaunt_a belly_n the_o wicked_o needy_a and_o the_o wicked_o moody_a the_o wicked_o needy_a be_v they_o in_o all_o degree_n who_o have_v consume_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o now_o hover_v over_o other_o man_n the_o wicked_o moody_a be_v they_o who_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o their_o mind_n against_o those_o who_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o nurture_n these_o disdain_n that_o a_o due_a defence_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o their_o undutiful_a offence_n and_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lion_n have_v for_o a_o time_n crooked_a in_o their_o nail_n to_o keep_v they_o sharp_a but_o they_o look_v for_o a_o day_n and_o god_n grant_v a_o day_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o that_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v may_v be_v as_o zachary_n say_v 14.12_o when_o their_o eye_n shall_v sink_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n octob._n 13._o 1669._o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o art_n and_o shift_n of_o the_o n._n c._n page_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o note_v by_o my_o lord_n bacon_n page_z 5_o 6._o a_o cheat_n cry_v up_o by_o some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n page_n 7_o 8_o their_o ont-cries_a and_o clamour_n page_v 10_o and_o scornful_a pity_n page_n 11_o with_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n upon_o their_o adversary_n page_n 12_o the_o surious_a folly_n of_o philagathus_n page_z 13_o who_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v page_n 14_o 15_o and_o fancy_n himself_o another_o david_n page_n 16_o but_o be_v more_o like_a don_n quixote_n page_n 17_o etc._n etc._n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o misadventure_n from_o page_n 19_o to_o 38_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o compose_v a_o great_a book_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o 40_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o cavil_n against_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n page_n 41_o how_o he_o misrepresent_v my_o word_n page_n 43_o a_o wretched_a apology_n for_o his_o friend_n page_n 44_o 45_o etc._n etc._n his_o unjust_a and_o undutiful_a complaint_n page_n 46_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v martyr_n page_n 47_o and_o in_o eyptian_a bondage_n page_n 48_o ingratitude_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n page_n 50_o 51_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n page_n 52_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n page_n 54_o 62_o origen_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n page_n 57_o etc._n etc._n st_o chrysostom_n page_n 59_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n page_v 60_o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n page_n 61_o which_o clear_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o writer_n page_n 62_o 63_o he_o abuse_v peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n page_n 64_o a_o casie_a way_n of_o write_v book_n page_n 66_o 67_o eâ—asmus_n put_v in_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n page_n lb._n &_o page_n 68_o another_o instance_n of_o his_o shameless_a boldness_n page_n 70_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o my_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n opinion_n of_o grotius_n page_n ib._n philagathus_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v antilegon_n page_n 75_o a_o odious_a discase_v which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o page_n 76_o 77_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o charge_n against_o this_o man_n page_n 79_o their_o pride_n make_v they_o call_v those_o proud_a who_o oppose_v they_o page_n 80_o of_o faith_n justify_v we_o page_n 83_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n about_o it_o page_n 87_o etc._n etc._n his_o idle_a question_n note_v page_n 90_o 91_o his_o rare_a quality_n page_n 92_o his_o ignorant_a discourse_n about_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 93_o what_o they_o be_v which_o christian_n renounce_v in_o baptism_n page_n 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n how_o entice_a they_o be_v page_n 98_o 99_o the_o assembly_n definition_n of_o faith_n page_n 100_o etc._n etc._n 106_o 107_o a_o new_a cheat_n discover_v page_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n a_o authentic_a explication_n of_o the_o assembly_n mean_v page_n 108_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n impertinent_o allege_v page_n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a report_n of_o that_o act_n and_o of_o oblivion_n page_n 114_o to_o 130_o a_o fine_a way_n to_o keep_v posterity_n in_o ignorance_n page_n 118_o philagathus_n his_o false_a zeal_n page_n 119_o 120_o the_o n._n c._n cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n page_n 125_o 126_o they_o keep_v up_o mark_n of_o distinction_n page_n 127_o their_o old_a bad_a principle_n ought_v to_o be_v remember_v page_n 129_o they_o make_v a_o show_n with_o word_n without_o sense_n page_n 130_o their_o partiality_n page_n 131_o how_o they_o get_v credit_n with_o the_o people_n ib._n &_o page_n 132_o 133_o who_o be_v abuse_v by_o ignorant_a but_o confident_a talker_n page_n 135_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n 136_o a_o account_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o scodand_n and_o other_o page_n 137_o to_o 145_o mr._n capel_n and_o other_o opinion_n of_o set_a form_n page_n 144_o another_o proof_n of_o philag_n bold_a ignorance_n page_n 147_o and_o presumption_n page_n 149_o etc._n etc._n his_o lame_a account_n of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o covenant_n page_n 152_o to_o 157_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o n_o c._n page_n 153_o in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o phil._n say_v
other_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o may_v still_o just_o ask_v how_o those_o man_n come_v by_o their_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o grounâ—_n of_o it_o if_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o that_o a_o divine_a power_n wrought_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o see_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n life_n the_o exception_n against_o that_o as_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v because_o many_o who_o believe_v be_v not_o thorough_o change_v but_o still_o live_v ungod_o even_o iâ—_n the_o corinthian_a church_n there_o be_v some_o change_n also_o wrought_v in_o several_a man_n by_o mere_a philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o very_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o by_o spirit_n you_o will_v at_o last_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a interpretation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v many_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v unless_o you_o will_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o allege_v one_o unknown_a thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o another_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v those_o for_o surety_n for_o who_o credit_n we_o need_v certificate_n and_o pledge_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v still_o have_v remain_v how_o do_v you_o demonstrate_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v n._n c._n no_o more_o word_n i_o be_o satisfy_v c._n and_o you_o be_v satisfy_v i_o hope_v that_o this_o be_v a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o philagathus_n a_o name_n borrow_v i_o think_v from_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antilegon_n dialogae_fw-la antilegon_n the_o name_n of_o another_o person_n in_o that_o dialogae_fw-la a_o mere_a caviller_n and_o contradict_a that_o love_v to_o wrangle_v and_o scold_v and_o gainsay_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a sophister_n who_o plato_n call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o contradicter_n and_o opposer_n 〈◊〉_d opposer_n in_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o master_n in_o the_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o please_v and_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v after_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o tolly_a he_o will_v cease_v to_o prate_v and_o outface_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v otherwise_o i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o none_o who_o read_v this_o will_v give_v he_o any_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o some_o gosling_n of_o his_o own_o brooâ—ng_n 118._o brooâ—ng_n they_o be_v bp._n whites_n word_n to_o a_o nameless_a pamphleter_n p._n 118._o be_v not_o ang_fw-mi y_fw-mi for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n spark_n ofer_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o scurrility_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o kindle_v against_o he_o all_o the_o time_n i_o read_v his_o book_n n._n c._n you_o boast_v a_o little_a too_o much_o c._n i_o must_v say_v it_o that_o he_o and_o you_o may_v know_v how_o much_o i_o contemn_v such_o opposer_n who_o may_v provoke_v one_o to_o laughter_n but_o not_o to_o anger_v no_o not_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a and_o clownish_o despightful_a as_o this_o rude_a scholar_n of_o that_o cynic_n philosopher_n i_o name_v be_v who_o profess_v to_o have_v vomit_v his_o gall_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o deliver_v his_o stomach_n in_o my_o face_n n._n c._n it_o stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n sure_a you_o mention_v it_o so_o oft_o c._n he_o love_v repetition_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o dish_n again_o but_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o word_n of_o mr._n burrough_n 3._o burrough_n vindication_n against_o mr._n edward_n p._n 3._o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n it_o old_a i_o there_o be_v a_o odious_a disease_n in_o nature_n cast_v up_o the_o excrement_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o physician_n call_v it_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la thus_o exulcerate_v mind_n affect_v with_o the_o like_a malady_n in_o morality_n be_v surcharge_v with_o superfluity_n of_o choler_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v break_v forth_o into_o distemper_n of_o word_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o in_o unsavoury_a language_n such_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o miscrere_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o to_o your_o choleric_a antilegon_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n since_o they_o say_v some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o so_o little_o concern_v about_o it_o that_o you_o may_v put_v forth_o another_o petition_n and_o never_o trouble_v i_o in_o the_o language_n which_o some_o of_o you_o use_v against_o another_o gentleman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o run_v at_o the_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a that_o excrement_n shall_v come_v up_o stair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o scribble_v still_o without_o check_n or_o control_v because_o as_o it_o be_v humble_o conceive_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o be_v want_n of_o vent_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v prohibit_v the_o more_o perhaps_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v forbiddâ—_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v himself_o considerable_a if_o oppose_v by_o they_o who_o he_o rail_v at_o 1659._o at_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o certain_a peaceable_a people_n against_o etc._n etc._n 1659._o n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o then_o meddle_v with_o he_o c._n you_o force_v i_o to_o it_o by_o your_o continual_a talk_n and_o urge_v of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v despise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o n._n c._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o she_o what_o you_o can_v say_v about_o this_o demâ—_n stration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n because_o it_o be_v common_o say_v you_o forsake_v the_o general_n current_n of_o divine_n in_o yoâ—â—_n exposition_n c._n just_o so_o heshusius_fw-la deal_v with_o gooâ—_n melancthon_n who_o he_o bold_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v he_o treacherous_o and_o profane_o play_v or_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o authority_n corinth_n authority_n so_o paulus_n ebetus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v i_o suppose_v what_o some_o say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n because_o he_o leave_v the_o modern_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a guest_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o will_v do_v they_o any_o pleasure_n still_o to_o bawl_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n i_o will_v give_v myself_o no_o further_o trouble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o rip_v up_o every_o one_o of_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o vain_a brag_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v careful_o spread_v before_o your_o face_n so_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o it_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o he_o which_o be_v such_o a_o fardel_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n of_o disingenuity_n spite_n and_o evil_a surmising_n of_o such_o false_a deal_n downright_o lie_v perverting_n of_o my_o meaning_n wrangle_v without_o cause_n vanity_n presumption_n abuse_v of_o holy_a scripture_n idle_a shift_n and_o excuse_n for_o fault_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o like_a in_o so_o great_a abundance_n in_o any_o book_n in_o my_o life_n nor_o i_o think_v ever_o shall_v n.c._n a_o very_a high_a charge_n proceed_v it_o will_v be_v think_v from_o your_o vain-confidence_n and_o the_o height_n of_o your_o pride_n for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o so_o many_o buffet_n c._n i_o feel_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o
herefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v about_o that_o â—ork_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o â—â—st_n discover_v they_o and_o then_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o people_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v by_o they_o i_o can_v add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o out_o of_o other_o paper_n but_o i_o think_v it_o time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o that_o this_o man_n and_o his_o partaker_n talk_v about_o these_o matter_n be_v only_a smoke_n and_o vapour_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n and_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o divine_a write_n if_o they_o get_v a_o word_n by_o the_o end_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o can_v tell_v when_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o never_o mind_v the_o sense_n at_o they_o cry_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o cry_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n but_o look_v into_o either_o of_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o thâ—â—_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o n._n c._n let_v the_o world_n judge_v between_o you_o for_o i_o will_v meddle_v no_o further_o iâ—_n this_o matter_n c._n it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v iâ—_n down_o calm_o and_o after_o both_o side_n hear_v indifferent_o judge_v between_o we_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o book_n and_o not_o that_o which_o preface_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v p._n 26_o of_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v against_o be_v a_o fiery_a invective_n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v never_o read_v what_o we_o write_v you_o will_v only_o hear_v of_o one_o ear_n and_o believe_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o party_n say_v and_o then_o all_o your_o own_o for_o which_o partiality_n if_o you_o judge_v not_o yourselves_o god_n will_n among_o those_o also_o who_o will_v read_v our_o writing_n there_o be_v so_o few_o i_o doubt_v that_o consider_v or_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o trial_n and_o discern_v when_o a_o cause_n be_v well_o maintain_v and_o when_o not_o as_o mr._n baxter_n faith_n baxter_n preface_n to_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n speak_v that_o he_o who_o will_v confident_o pour_v out_o word_n how_o far_o soever_o he_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o mark_n be_v as_o soon_o believe_v as_o he_o that_o give_v the_o sound_a reason_n but_o then_o let_v such_o a_o man_n pretend_v zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n let_v he_o bawl_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v his_o adversary_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o or_o have_v lay_v a_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o with_o great_a hazard_n to_o himself_o to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n pref_o quarrel_n as_o that_o man_n tell_v we_o p._n 26_o of_o the_o pref_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v admire_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n when_o he_o have_v once_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o thing_n his_o work_n be_v do_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o word_n we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o have_v engage_v the_o affection_n of_o unwary_a soul_n in_o this_o manner_n join_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n when_o they_o see_v man_n go_v simple_o in_o the_o street_n say_v the_o bishop_n lisnegarvy_n bishop_n speech_n at_o lisnegarvy_n i_o name_v the_o last_o time_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n wring_v their_o neck_n awry_o shake_v their_o head_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o present_a grief_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v they_o give_v great_a groan_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o own_o hearer_n but_o in_o other_o especial_o their_o superior_n and_o final_o make_v long_a prayer_n when_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o show_v have_v many_o pharasaical_a teacher_n draw_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n n._n c._n god_n send_v you_o and_o i_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n c._n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o labour_n for_o it_o by_o subdue_a our_o passion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o indifferent_a and_o equal_a mind_n consider_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nothing_o but_o truth_n n._n c._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v bias_v by_o something_o or_o other_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o man_n be_v apt_a i_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v and_o incline_v my_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o belief_n c._n be_v there_o no_o good_a man_n think_v you_o who_o want_v judgement_n and_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n must_v you_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v because_o you_o know_v they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o then_o be_v transport_v by_o their_o zeal_n as_o this_o man_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o n._n c._n i_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o without_o strict_a examination_n whatsoever_o credit_n i_o give_v to_o other_o c._n you_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a because_o the_o confidence_n which_o some_o man_n use_v may_v make_v you_o too_o much_o presume_v of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v this_o man_n boldness_n in_o his_o assertion_n and_o in_o his_o rebuke_n will_v deceive_v many_o he_o beseech_v i_o for_o instance_n with_o no_o small_a scorn_n to_o reconcile_v two_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o east_n and_o west_n or_o to_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n the_o arctic_a and_o antarctic_a pole_n 274._o pole_n p._n 274._o both_o which_o you_o must_v think_v he_o have_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n of_o their_o suffering_n one_o be_v in_o p._n 95._o where_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n the_o other_o be_v pag._n 223._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o you_o take_v scotland_n for_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o pattern_n now_o i_o pray_v sir_n say_v philag_n what_o liturgy_n have_v they_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o scotland_n or_o when_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v always_o against_o and_o without_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n by_o their_o good_a will_n how_o be_v man_n bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n every_o time_n they_o meet_v by_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o pattern_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o latin_a imprt_v that_o a_o liar_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n n._n c._n that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v charge_v you_o shrewd_o c._n i_o think_v the_o stroke_n will_v return_v with_o a_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v wound_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o i_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o this_o make_v i_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v by_o every_o forward_a and_o dare_a man_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o write_v book_n and_o become_v a_o public_a instructor_n of_o other_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o see_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o overrun_v with_o folly_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o every_o work_n pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o be_v never_o
more_o necessary_a than_o now_o when_o those_o undertake_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o prophesy_v ape_n with_o which_o giles_n of_o passamonte_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v the_o country_n n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n it_o have_v this_o notable_a faculty_n that_o it_o can_v tell_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o know_v something_o of_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o a_o little_a of_o thing_n present_a otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o mount_v up_o to_o giles_n his_o shoulder_n and_o chatterin_o his_o ear_n but_o this_o phil._n of_o you_o frisk_n and_o grin_v in_o my_o face_n and_o grate_v his_o tooth_n apace_o and_o look_n upon_o i_o as_o a_o scurvy_a liar_n and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o when_o he_o mount_v up_o himself_o without_o any_o bid_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v cozen_v and_o this_o man_n cozen_v their_o conscience_n while_o such_o as_o the_o other_o only_o pick_v their_o pocket_n of_o twelve_o penny_n a_o piece_n n._n c._n why_o what_o liturgy_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o scotland_n or_o when_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n be_v they_o not_o always_o without_o and_o against_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n c._n you_o need_v not_o repeat_v his_o word_n i_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o write_v to_o such_o a_o scribbler_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o question_n again_o which_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o last_o dehate_n 409._o dehate_n continuation_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 409._o that_o the_o scottish_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o read_v book_n he_o be_v a_o writer_n forsooth_o and_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n from_o this_o great_a employment_n as_o to_o read_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o for_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v at_o this_o pain_n there_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o imagine_v no_o body_n ever_o see_v the_o scot_n form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o he_o will_v think_v perhaps_o that_o i_o write_v like_o himself_o without_o any_o care_n at_o all_o and_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o your_o better_a information_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n at_o frankfort_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o in_o the_o english_a book_n mr._n john_n knox_n a_o principal_a reformer_n in_o scotland_n afterward_o join_v with_o those_o who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n no_o nor_o against_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a book_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o 51._o it_o witness_v the_o commendation_n he_o give_v cranmer_n who_o he_o call_v that_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n an._n 1554._o p._n 51._o so_o he_o approve_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o a_o brief_a description_n indeed_o of_o it_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o whittingham_n to_o mr._n calvin_n and_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o return_v jan._n 22._o 1555._o mr._n knox_n and_o four_o more_o be_v order_v to_o draw_v forth_o another_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o geneva_n but_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o compose_v a_o new_a order_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mr._n knox_n some_o of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o to_o this_o all_o consent_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankfort_n 31._o frankfort_n reprieve_v here_o 1642._o p._n 30_o 31._o a_o little_a after_o dr._n cox_n come_v thither_o answer_v aloud_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v here_o which_o breed_v a_o new_a contention_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o english_a book_n be_v again_o establish_v and_o continue_a though_o afterward_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mr._n knâ—â—_n go_v to_o geneva_n there_o i_o find_v he_o be_v when_o queen_n mary_n die_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n at_o frankfort_n 1558._o frankfort_n decemb._n 15._o 1558._o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o offence_n have_v be_v give_v or_o take_v may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o might_n love_o agree_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v into_o scotland_n where_o some_o have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n more_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n a_o little_a after_o their_o first_o covenant_n bond._n covenant_n in_o which_o they_o who_o forsake_v popery_n engage_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o common_a bond._n decemb._n 3._o 1557._o that_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a advise_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n public_o in_o the_o parish-church_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v qualify_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v the_o same_o if_o not_o or_o they_o refuse_v that_o the_o most_o qualify_v in_o the_o parish_n use_v and_o read_v it_o 110._o it_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotl._n ascribe_v to_o mr._n knox._n book_n 1._o pag._n 110._o in_o this_o settlement_n mr._n knox_n find_v they_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v any_o portion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a young_a man_n who_o read_v they_o yet_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v read_v 1559._o read_v ibid._n book_n 2._o pag._n 170._o a_o 1559._o and_o what_o be_v thus_o begin_v by_o a_o few_o person_n be_v afterward_o complete_v by_o a_o more_o public_a decree_n for_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o december_n 1562._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a same_o which_o mr._n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v use_v when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o two_o year_n after_o decemb._n 1564._o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v that_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n book_n it_o book_n both_o these_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n and_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o their_o old_a order_n do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o which_o now_o that_o form_n i_o suppose_v be_v annex_v nor_o do_v mr._n knox_n think_v himself_o above_o these_o form_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v desire_v before_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_v himself_o in_o his_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o most_o excessive_a manner_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o use_v in_o public_a and_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n at_o length_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o you_o yourselves_o can_v witness_v 1564._o witness_v ib._n book_n 4_o p._n 380._o a_o 1564._o the_o same_o history_n also_o record_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n 245._o france_n july_n 8._o 1560._o p._n 245._o and_o aâ—â—_n their_o form_n 287._o form_n p._n 287._o at_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o mederate_a reply_n 1646._o reply_n an._n 1646._o to_o the_o city_n remonstrance_n against_o toleration_n present_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o french_a by_o the_o english_a an._n 1575._o bâ—t_v why_o do_v i_o mention_v these_o particular_a prayer_n there_o be_v print_v as_o i_o say_v 1641._o the_o service_n and_o
presumption_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v avoid_v to_o remind_v his_o majesty_n how_o barbarous_o his_o friend_n have_v be_v use_v their_o conscience_n be_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o his_o favour_n but_o my_o business_n be_v only_o with_o he_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o your_o champion_n have_v he_o not_o do_v you_o rare_a service_n in_o declare_v your_o opinion_n about_o oath_n and_o covenant_n will_v he_o not_o make_v a_o excellent_a casuist_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o read_v lecture_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o conscience_n let_v not_o the_o school_n lose_v such_o a_o precious_a engine_n as_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v sauce_n of_o give_v relish_v and_o trim_v out_o dish_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v discourse_n he_o can_v untie_v your_o knot_n and_o tell_v where_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v c._n turn_v preface_n p._n 40._o i_o have_v give_v you_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la between_o the_o c_z and_z n._n c._n and_o that_o in_o latin_a too_o and_o furnish_v you_o with_o so_o many_o disses_n diff_n and_o div'_v as_o shall_v give_v great_a content_n and_o make_v the_o feirce_v disputer_n present_o shake_v hand_n for_o you_o see_v in_o four_o word_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o c._n and_o n._n c._n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v positive_o whether_o between_o all_o or_o many_o or_o only_o some_o that_o you_o must_v think_v be_v reserve_v for_o another_o lecture_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o testy_a people_n who_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o accord_n among_o we_o by_o his_o solemn_a handle_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n than_o norandino_n of_o savignano_n 54._o savignano_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o incurable_a etc._n etc._n 1600._o p._n 54._o do_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o italy_n n._n c._n if_o he_o be_v long_o about_o it_o pray_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v it_o c._n no_o he_o have_v do_v present_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cesena_n this_o lubber_n pass_v by_o chance_n through_o the_o place_n where_o all_o the_o disputant_n be_v meet_v together_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v room_n which_o immediate_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o good_a quarterstaff_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o i_o i_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n that_o savignano_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o cesena_n above_o ten_o mile_n and_o next_o i_o maintain_v this_o other_o that_o savignano_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o cesona_n of_o the_o feminine_a and_o i_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o more_o people_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o fool_n than_o to_o you_o who_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o last_o of_o all_o n._n c._n hold_v you_o there_o he_o will_v spoil_v all_o again_o i_o much_o doubt_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o wise_a a_o word_n c._n it_o be_v well_o note_v and_o therein_o the_o most_o be_v full_o agree_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o quarterstaff_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a weapon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o disputation_n i_o think_v norandino_n and_o your_o phil._n have_v much_o alike_o ability_n for_o compose_v difference_n only_o the_o italian_a have_v more_o confidence_n and_o speak_v positive_o but_o the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a speak_v with_o great_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o little_a more_o wisdom_n n._n c._n i_o have_v see_v indeed_o this_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o thucydides_n that_o ignorance_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o knowledge_n make_v they_o timorous_a c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bold_a fellow_n carry_v the_o day_n for_o they_o be_v think_v very_o know_v and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o talk_v confident_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o vulgar_a account_n very_o ignorant_a so_o that_o whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o much_o policy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n humour_n you_o may_v determine_v your_o knight_n have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n who_o very_o often_o set_v a_o good_a face_n as_o we_o say_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a assurance_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v a_o faculty_n beyond_o he_o n._n c._n good_a now_o let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o i_o be_v tire_v long_o ago_o with_o it_o c._n pray_v stretch_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a far_o i_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o too_o much_o do_v you_o not_o think_v by_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o n._n c._n i_o shall_v think_v most_o inward_o c._n so_o will_v any_o body_n else_o for_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o my_o private_a opinion_n my_o study_n and_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v he_o into_o my_o bosom_n such_o a_o ass_n it_o seem_v i_o be_o to_o discover_v and_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o silly_a piece_n of_o impudence_n be_v he_o as_o to_o venture_v to_o talk_v by_o guess_n and_o always_o to_o take_v such_o bad_a direction_n as_o to_o guess_v amiss_o he_o tell_v you_o for_o example_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o judgement_n lead_v they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la 219._o media_fw-la p._n 219._o n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n you_o may_v ask_v he_o if_o you_o think_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n for_o it_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a invention_n so_o wide_a a_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o his_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o however_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o and_o confident_a he_o be_v that_o once_o i_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o mr._n calvin_n and_o now_o i_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o grotius_n n._n c._n he_o only_a wish_n that_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n p._n 121._o c._n that_o be_v a_o way_n he_o have_v of_o tell_v you_o his_o mind_n and_o convey_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n into_o you_o for_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n afterward_o 288._o afterward_o p._n 288._o to_o say_v that_o i_o tell_v my_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o expound_v to_o they_o i._n e._n as_o grotius_n and_o i_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o divine_n that_o consult_v calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o twenty_o more_o such_o worthy_a interpreter_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o and_o twenty_o 11_o twenty_o you_o set_v h._n grotius_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v against_o twenty_o seven_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n p._n 11_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o adore_v grotius_n p._n 269._o and_o idolise_v he_o p._n 279._o and_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o p._n 10_o and_o all_o this_o though_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o than_o with_o other_o good_a author_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o have_v gain_v some_o considerable_a knowledge_n i_o hope_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o or_o any_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v n._n c._n strange_a i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v your_o oracle_n c._n my_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o your_o philagathus_n some_o great_a genius_n who_o stand_v at_o my_o elbow_n every_o time_n i_o take_v down_o a_o book_n and_o see_v i_o throw_v mr._n calvin_n aside_o but_o make_v a_o lowly_a reverence_n and_o kiss_v his_o work_n when_o grotius_n come_v to_o hand_n or_o rather_o kneel_v down_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o read_v he_o n._n c._n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o excuse_v this_o boldness_n c._n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o shameless_a that_o if_o he_o wear_v a_o steel_n vizor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o impudent_a he_o have_v a_o vile_a suspicion_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o grotius_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o canticle_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n
the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v cozen_v by_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o cant_a phrase_n which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v when_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n n._n c._n where_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o c._n some_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n tell_v the_o rest_n that_o set_v a_o part_n day_n for_o seek_v of_o god_n when_o the_o way_n be_v not_o good_a will_v not_o hereafter_o blind_a english_a man_n eye_n do_v thing_n unwarrantable_o and_o then_o intitul_a god_n to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o the_o more_o be_v own_v by_o he_o so_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o discern_a man_n 1659._o man_n humble_a representation_n to_o the_o lieft._n gen._n nou._n 1._o 1659._o thus_o also_o the_o pure_a of_o you_o all_o think_v it_o no_o profaneness_n heretofore_o to_o unmask_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a zealot_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v it_o and_o expose_v their_o cant_a to_o scorn_v to_o omit_v mr._n edward_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o author_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o reform_a time_n 12._o time_n or_o jâ—hu_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n 1654._o p._n 11_o 12._o set_v out_o you_o know_v who_o under_o another_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n jehu_n will_v have_v a_o word_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o heavenly_a man_n who_o tongue_n be_v tip_v with_o scripture_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v before_o you_o interrupt_v i_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v fain_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o englishman_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o confess_v honest_o as_o other_o have_v do_v that_o a_o great_a many_o walk_n in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o image_n of_o godliness_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a power_n of_o it_o he_o amuse_n you_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o a_o design_n lay_v to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o for_o that_o end_n present_v you_o with_o a_o great_a many_o maxim_n and_o aphorism_n compose_v with_o much_o art_n to_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n such_o as_o these_o let_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a discourse_n let_v keep_v of_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v jure_v let_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v in_o encourage_v teach_v man_n to_o distrust_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o can_v read_v a_o book_n but_o he_o throw_v in_o your_o face_n the_o snivel_n of_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excrement_n of_o his_o brain_n but_o of_o i_o n._n c._n how_o come_v such_o a_o word_n to_o drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n c._n be_v they_o uncivil_a n._n c._n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v think_v so_o c._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 283._o baxter_n postscript_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n pag._n 283._o without_o any_o alteration_n to_o another_o man_n who_o accuse_v he_o absurd_o and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n with_o such_o senseless_a stuff_n as_o i_o now_o mean_v on_v make_v a_o long_a snuffle_a preface_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o your_o people_n i_o be_o tell_v receive_v it_o with_o as_o much_o contentment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o story_n 1._o story_n lucian_n ver._n hist_o lib._n 1._o like_o his_o discourse_n the_o drop_v of_o the_o people_n nose_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n n._n c._n you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v some_o for_o all_o have_v no_o such_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o c._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o speak_v with_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n but_o will_v find_v some_o admirer_n though_o his_o noddle_n be_v light_a than_o a_o oak_n apple_n and_o as_o void_a of_o wit_n as_o cockle_n be_v of_o meat_n in_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o some_o man_n of_o emptiness_n and_o noise_n but_o so_o it_o always_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o nay_o grave_n and_o solemn_a person_n be_v sometime_o carry_v with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n to_o accuse_v their_o opposite_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o will_v make_v their_o book_n speak_v what_o the_o author_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v mr._n calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n it_o be_v possible_a philagathus_n may_v know_v be_v charge_v with_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o 508._o one_o feu-arâ—entius_a his_o note_n upon_o â—he_n fragment_n ofâ—renaeus_fw-la â—renaeus_z â—ag_n 508._o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o beadrole_n of_o they_o long_o than_o that_o of_o the_o aphorism_n which_o this_o new_a zealot_n have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o and_o form_v out_o of_o my_o book_n in_o his_o comment_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o sr._n judas_n write_v on_o those_o word_n v._o 4._o ungodly_a man_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o calvin_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o invocate_v 87._o invocate_v comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n â—udae_fw-la â—595_n â—ag_n 87._o and_o upon_o those_o word_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o deity_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o simon_n magus_n menander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n come_v luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o man_n that_o preach_v and_o write_v much_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 117._o ghost_n ib._n â—ag_n 117._o but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o since_o mr._n baxter_n be_v solemn_o accuse_v for_o a_o papist_n by_o mr._n crandon_n and_o mr._n eyre_n of_o salisbury_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_o he_o mean_v antipapist_o 6._o antipapist_o confess_v â—_o faith_n â—ag_fw-mi 6._o just_o as_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o when_o i_o write_v against_o n._n c._n i_o mean_v religious_a people_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v profaneness_n nay_o he_o make_v such_o a_o monster_n of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o socinian_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o down_o right_a papist_n but_o one_o of_o the_o grosser_n sort_n and_o that_o he_o subtle_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o jesuitical_a dissemble_n and_o last_o that_o no_o papist_n speak_v more_o of_o merit_n than_o he_o do_v other_o undertake_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n out_o of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o tell_v we_o 520._o we_o disputation_n about_o the_o right_a tâ—_n sacrament_n pag._n 520._o and_o another_o 1659._o another_o vindication_n of_o â—_o sir_n hen._n vane_n 1659._o accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n reckon_v up_o withal_o eight_o godly_a man_n who_o name_n he_o mention_n that_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v mention_n in_o mr._n baxter_n of_o three_o more_o who_o name_n be_v not_o there_o beside_o mr._n blake_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o and_o that_o you_o have_v 13._o to_o the_o dozen_o i_o may_v cast_v in_o mr._n will._n lyford_n who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o some_o bold_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o subverter_n of_o fundamental_o observe_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o he_o shall_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n itself_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v otherways_o 111._o otherways_o confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 111._o what_o need_v i_o add_v more_o to_o show_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o some_o
to_o god_n of_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o he_o of_o your_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o some_o singularity_n in_o use_v these_o mean_n when_o they_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v not_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o they_o if_o either_o they_o or_o i_o have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n do_v there_o be_v one_o of_o great_a moderation_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v nameless_a book_n nameless_a p._n 225._o of_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v have_v suspect_v we_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o write_v our_o own_o commendation_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o other_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o practice_n have_v always_o proclaim_v he_o a_o moderate_a man_n of_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o heal_a temper_n resurrection_n temper_n preface_n to_o london_n be_v resurrection_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o this_o new_a book_n in_o which_o i_o think_v it_o look_v far_o more_o like_a boast_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n have_v in_o less_o than_o six_o week_n space_n answer_n space_n pag._n ult_n of_o the_o sober_a answer_n demolish_v a_o great_a many_o fortress_n bulwark_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n every_o notion_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n defeat_v and_o confute_v so_o many_o stratagem_n maxim_n and_o aphorism_n as_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o as_o he_o himself_o assure_v you_o 24._o you_o preface_n pag._n 24._o there_o be_v many_o other_o exploit_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v rectify_v mistake_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o n._n c._n opinion_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n of_o the_o method_n of_o repair_v breach_n and_o by_o the_o way_n tell_v we_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n 40._o question_n preface_n pag._n 40._o with_o many_o fine_a knack_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v soon_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o a_o bitch_n can_v bring_v you_o forth_o a_o litter_n of_o puppy_n who_o can_v have_v say_v more_o of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v modesty_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o can_v compare_v with_o he_o iâ—_n this_o great_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a messenger_n that_o can_v be_v send_v to_o buffet_v i_o for_o my_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o disease_n i_o perceive_v so_o incident_a to_o man_n of_o his_o education_n even_o when_o they_o have_v very_o little_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o must_v rather_o swell_v to_o such_o a_o bigness_n that_o we_o be_v saiâ—â—_n to_o ease_v and_o vent_v ourselves_o in_o boast_v but_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o breed_n have_v be_v otherways_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n iâ—_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o business_n if_o i_o understand_v a_o little_a more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o since_o he_o constrain_v i_o to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n of_o myself_o i_o shall_v without_o entrench_v i_o hope_v upon_o any_o rule_n of_o modesty_n add_v thus_o much_o that_o of_o all_o other_o folly_n i_o find_v myself_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v still_o dispose_v at_o this_o day_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n than_o a_o instructor_n of_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o worse_a opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v blatter_v against_o i_o so_o i_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o say_v other_o bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v other_o and_o true_a measure_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o or_o they_o can_v take_v of_o i_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o be_o just_a the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v before_o i_o hear_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o take_v away_o from_o my_o stature_n n._n c._n do_v you_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o your_o ability_n when_o you_o think_v no_o match_n fit_a for_o you_o but_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n thus_o mr._n baxter_n be_v tell_v heretofore_o that_o his_o word_n imply_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o judicious_a holy_a and_o experience_v than_o the_o assembly_n 522._o assembly_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 522._o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o which_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o to_o make_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v both_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a but_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v a_o little_a at_o the_o impudent_a folly_n of_o this_o man_n in_o repeat_v this_o charge_n so_o often_o 196._o often_o pag._n 81_o 129_o 195_o 196._o do_v not_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o dispute_v against_o whole_a council_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o this_o little_a sophister_n himself_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o reprove_v the_o university_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o negligence_n and_o injustice_n too_o in_o bestow_v degree_n not_o degree_n p._n 241._o where_o he_o say_v they_o let_v papist_n slip_v into_o degree_n &_o withhold_v they_o from_o n._n c._n how_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n i_o know_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o reform_v all_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v that_o their_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 149._o earth_n continuation_n pag._n 148_o 149._o what_o infallible_a chair_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o this_o assembly_n that_o all_o must_v submit_v unto_o and_o no_o man_n date_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o i_o know_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o your_o preacher_n be_v when_o they_o first_o meet_v together_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 1644._o mount_n modest_a offer_n pag._n 1_o 1644._o and_o mr._n j._n saltmarsh_n himself_o address_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o compellation_n most_o sacred_a divine_n sermon_n divine_n exam._n of_o mr._n fuller_n sermon_n as_o if_o they_o look_v for_o some_o new_a discovery_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o many_o spiritual_a king_n and_o emperor_n from_o who_o sovereign_a authority_n none_o may_v appeal_v but_o they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v this_o veneration_n even_o among_o yourselves_o to_o omit_v the_o rail_n of_o martin_n echo_n and_o other_o this_o very_a man_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o most_o sacred_a and_o think_v their_o shade_n most_o comfortable_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v within_o a_o few_o year_n forsake_v they_o and_o run_v from_o under_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o yoke_n which_o he_o see_v they_o lay_v upon_o his_o neck_n it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o that_o i_o sit_v like_o the_o prophetess_n under_o the_o palm_n tree_n under_o such_o a_o shade_n as_o yeaâ—_n self_n whatsoever_o weakness_n may_v appear_v in_o my_o assertion_n your_o patronage_n will_v heal_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n thâ—_n at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n may_v touch_v sâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v turn_v by_o 1646._o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v for_o a_o yâ—ke_n which_o neither_o we_o nâ—â—_n our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1646._o bear_v saltmarsh_n groan_v for_o liberty_n 1646._o then_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o 59_o they_o compass_n samaritan_n p._n 58_o 59_o and_o one_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o a_o army_n or_o kingdom_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v any_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o back_n by_o argument_n 6._o argument_n answer_v to_o the_o decl._n of_o the_o kingd_a of_o scotl._n 4_o jan._n
who_o will_v certain_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n because_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v present_o to_o stuff_v up_o a_o book_n and_o to_o crowd_n into_o it_o a_o number_n of_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o not_o write_v good_a sense_n rather_o than_o fail_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o strain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v their_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v gain_n be_v godliness_n 36._o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o pag._n 36._o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o act_n only_o out_o of_o a_o light_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o gain_v heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o n._n c._n no_o more_o good_a sir_n these_o be_v the_o perverse_a dispute_n i_o doubt_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o c._n very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o have_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v meddle_v withal_o that_o alone_o will_v hold_v we_o half_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v be_v already_o they_o be_v not_o word_n i_o cast_v out_o at_o random_n but_o i_o speak_v deliberate_o and_o as_o i_o think_v nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o word_n or_o abuse_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o more_o when_o i_o mention_v prayer_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o meditation_n as_o instance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v perform_v between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n p._n 40._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o airy_a and_o refine_a that_o no_o body_n can_v feel_v they_o no_o not_o with_o his_o most_o serious_a thought_n book_n thought_n p._n 56._o of_o his_o book_n and_o because_o i_o affirm_v that_o common_o well_o mean_v people_n fancy_v themselves_o desert_v by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v sober_a and_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fancy_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o i_o nay_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o 72_o you_o ib._n p._n 72_o for_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o a_o melancholy_a and_o fanciful_a person_n etc._n etc._n what_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o wild_a discourse_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o contradict_v and_o his_o great_a wrath_n and_o passion_n against_o i_o which_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n i_o hope_v have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n they_o rage_n and_o tear_v and_o foam_n and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v sputter_n so_o much_o for_o he_o tell_v you_o i_o carp_v at_o god_n and_o cast_v smile_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intimate_v i_o be_o approach_v towards_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o simon_n magus_n 77._o magus_n all_o this_o stuff_n you_o may_v find_v p._n 76_o 77._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o holy_a bluster_n about_o nothing_o but_o this_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o person_n now_o he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o my_o expose_v their_o fond_a talk_n of_o shining_n in_o and_o sealing_n to_o that_o shame_n which_o it_o deserve_v he_o make_v account_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o his_o priest_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o talk_v of_o illumination_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o the_o wild_a people_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o anointing_n and_o teach_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v scripture_n phrase_n but_o by_o they_o most_o ridiculous_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o that_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o a_o smile_n or_o two_o will_v you_o only_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o these_o phrase_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n to_o trade_n in_o they_o as_o vv._n b._n speak_v but_o only_o yourselves_o and_o must_v we_o think_v you_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v only_o full_a of_o scripture_n word_n shining_n and_o sealing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o folly_n but_o we_o must_v be_v think_v to_o wound_v the_o bless_a creator_n too_o and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 76._o ghost_n pag._n 76._o away_o with_o these_o proud_a conceit_n do_v not_o imagine_v god_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v nor_o call_v all_o your_o own_o fancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a mystery_n n._n c._n take_v heed_n how_o you_o speak_v against_o gospel-mystery_n c._n they_o be_v your_o mystery_n not_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o and_o call_v he_o profane_v who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reverence_n for_o they_o which_o you_o have_v yourselves_o and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_n i_o remember_v when_o they_o worship_v ape_n stork_n and_o dog_n say_v those_o be_v very_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a in_o talk_v against_o they_o as_o if_o say_v lucian_n there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o dog_n to_o be_v dog_n godâ—_n dog_n dialogue_n callâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o godâ—_n n._n c._n i_o confess_v the_o gospel-mystery_n be_v plain_a now_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a hold_v to_o those_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o let_v this_o man_n rave_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o nose_n to_o the_o sky_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o you_o be_v more_o extraordinary_o enlighten_v and_o understand_v more_o of_o they_o than_o other_o man_n unless_o i_o hear_v you_o talk_v more_o wise_o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o offend_v when_o i_o say_v many_o of_o you_o take_v their_o sudden_a fancy_n for_o gleam_n of_o glory_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o babble_v also_o till_o his_o tongue_n be_v weary_a about_o experience_n i_o shall_v only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wrangle_v and_o hear_v himself_o talk_v perpetual_o for_o i_o state_v that_o doctrine_n plain_o enough_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v those_o who_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o never_o look_v into_o i_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a experience_n 158._o experience_n pag._n 158._o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o 160._o it_o pag._n 160._o and_o in_o short_a be_o a_o anti-experimentist_a n._n c._n you_o have_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o hard_a word_n c._n it_o be_v his_o own_o p._n 158._o a_o compound_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o heterodoximony_n n._n c._n what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o c._n o_o it_o make_v a_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o pope_n not_o squeak_v but_o roar_v in_o our_o belly_n so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o some_o preacher_n make_v the_o pulpit_n echo_n to_o rome_n ever_o and_o anon_o and_o by_o their_o heterodoximony_n have_v inflame_v the_o people_n fear_n 184._o fear_n râ—bailding_v of_o london_n encourage_v p._n 184._o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o jeer_v at_o keep_v the_o lordsday_n common_o call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o at_o lay_v up_o and_o communicate_v experience_n for_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o in_o my_o book_n p._n 167._o this_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o for_o mention_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o book_n afterward_o book_n
afterward_o p._n 162._o of_o his_o book_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o partcular_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o then_o base_o slander_v i_o for_o put_v experience_n or_o those_o that_o treasure_n up_o and_o communicate_v they_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n when_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o but_o there_o be_v 50â—_n much_o folly_n which_o he_o power_v out_o on_o this_o subject_n that_o it_o will_v make_v too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n to_o lay_v they_o open_a will_v you_o think_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o when_o i_o smile_v at_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o tell_v i_o â—f_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o be_v this_o to_o omit_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o reply_v any_o of_o your_o particular_a experience_n do_v you_o feel_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n he_o mention_n if_o we_o must_v write_v book_n at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o convince_v such_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o fare_v he_o well_o let_v he_o enjoy_v all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n about_o holiday_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o keep_v such_o day_n as_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o 151._o ourselves_o st._n swethen_n st_n georg_n etc._n etc._n p._n 151._o that_o this_o saint_n be_v better_a than_o that_o and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v profane_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a rather_o than_o a_o festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n 153._o bartholomew_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 153._o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o prefer_v his_o major_n gen._n if_o he_o will_v before_o he_o and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o observe_v our_o holiday_n because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o observe_v 155._o observe_v p._n 155._o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o matter_n nor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinency_n on_o this_o subject_n n._n c._n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n c._n and_o i_o be_o as_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o six_o week_n time_n almost_o in_o abuse_v i_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o book_n if_o it_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o worse_a employment_n n._n c_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o c._n the_o same_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v who_o be_v use_v by_o another_o phil._n balzac_n phil._n philarchus_n who_o write_v againt_a balzac_n just_a as_o i_o have_v be_v by_o this_o and_o his_o comfort_n i_o take_v to_o myself_o this_o little_a misch_fw-mi of_o which_o be_v do_v i_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n and_o while_o malice_n amuse_n itself_o about_o matter_n of_o this_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n of_o high_a moment_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o book_n and_o falsify_v man_n work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o this_o man_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v be_v busy_v in_o forge_v of_o will_n or_o clipe_v of_o money_n and_o he_o that_o come_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o licence_n or_o privilege_n for_o a_o book_n be_v book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o signior_n ld._n chaac_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v may_v have_v sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n or_o a_o reprieve_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o injustice_n shall_v sport_v itself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o poor_a dialogue_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v transpose_v word_n and_o alter_v period_n than_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n or_o perplex_v man_n estate_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a employment_n that_o vice_n can_v have_v and_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v my_o country_n if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o find_v such_o idle_a people_n some_o work_n who_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a citizen_n if_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a censurer_n n._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o he_o c._n i_o must_v at_o least_o let_v he_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_o well_o content_a if_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o brain_n exhale_v this_o way_n and_o his_o intemperate_a rage_n find_v no_o other_o vent_n if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o zeal_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o spend_v it_o on_o i_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v more_o dangerous_o employ_v if_o this_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o folly_n will_v go_v no_o further_o he_o may_v proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o let_v he_o call_v in_o what_o assistance_n he_o please_v to_o pelt_v i_o and_o pour_v whole_a shower_n of_o stone_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v like_a i_o may_v be_v able_a as_o that_o gentleman_n say_v in_o his_o case_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o build_v myself_o a_o monument_n with_o those_o stone_n which_o wrath_n and_o malice_n hurl_v at_o i_o without_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n n._n c._n you_o will_v have_v good_a luck_n then_o for_o you_o may_v expect_v other_o kind_n of_o stone_n than_o you_o think_v of_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v hailstone_n or_o thunderbolt_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v but_o anticipate_v other_o that_o will_v have_v come_v against_o you_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o all_o in_o thunderclaps_a whereas_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n which_o may_v have_v break_v all_o your_o bone_n 31._o bone_n preface_n 31._o c._n pish_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o potgun_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o but_o as_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o vanity_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v contrive_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o punishment_n for_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o suppose_v i_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 3â—_n off_o pag._n 3â—_n he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o either_o by_o a_o leprosy_n like_o gehazi_n or_o by_o a_o worse_a mean_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o most_o man_n he_o know_v to_o die_v like_o herod_n of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n 80._o disease_n they_o be_v his_o word_n pag._n 80._o and_o why_o so_o think_v you_o n._n c._n your_o pride_n and_o insolence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o w._n b._n lousy_a similitude_n which_o he_o can_v divine_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o mind_n unless_o your_o head_n be_v already_o full_a of_o lice_n c._n be_v not_o his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n great_a than_o that_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n who_o presume_v you_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o let_v he_o know_v now_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o throw_v any_o word_n careless_o into_o my_o paper_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v deliberate_o and_o give_v such_o epithet_n to_o thing_n as_o i_o judge_v upon_o consideration_n most_o proper_a if_o he_o like_v i_o the_o worse_a for_o this_o i_o care_v not_o i_o like_v myself_o the_o better_a n._n c._n can_v you_o have_v any_o reason_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o epithet_n c._n suppose_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o your_o book_n and_o only_o return_v your_o own_o word_n back_o again_o to_o you_o where_o have_v the_o fault_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v some_o of_o your_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a call_v the_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n carnal_a beggarly_a lousy_a and_o antichristian_a 20._o antichristian_a dr._n bancrost_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 20._o n._n c._n but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v imitate_v such_o beggarly_a language_n c._n nor_o w._n b._n use_v such_o beggarly_a similitude_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n 116_o reason_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v a_o good_a one_o continuation_n p._n 116_o i_o assure_v you_o of_o that_o epithet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o compare_v a_o unconverted_a person_n to_o a_o beggar_n who_o drop_v lice_n as_o the_o other_o do_v sin_n where_o ever_o he_o
call_v pray_v and_o discourse_v about_o good_a thing_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n he_o who_o religion_n only_o alter_v the_o countenance_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o compose_v the_o face_n and_o order_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o hundred_o lie_n than_o that_o well-designing_a person_n who_o study_v to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v all_o be_v disparage_v and_o vilify_v by_o a_o empty_a and_o talkative_a devotion_n which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v much_o before_o they_o you_o may_v think_v this_o to_o be_v scarce_o credible_a but_o when_o you_o consider_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o man_n natural_a part_n the_o naughty_a affection_n that_o most_o be_v possess_v withal_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o book_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o truth_n itself_o be_v reject_v when_o it_o come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v be_v so_o wrest_v that_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o you_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o a_o pious_a discourse_n meet_v with_o this_o bad_a entertainment_n either_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o some_o truth_n lie_v deep_a and_o must_v be_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n or_o they_o have_v not_o indifferent_a mind_n but_o suffer_v their_o desire_n and_o wish_n to_o form_v their_o opinion_n for_o they_o they_o run_v over_o a_o book_n in_o post-haste_a and_o only_o spend_v a_o few_o slight_a thought_n upon_o it_o or_o they_o want_v that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n they_o be_v fierce_o bend_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o other_o or_o by_o a_o proud_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o which_o rise_v up_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a truth_n that_o strike_v at_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n nothing_o more_o indispose_v the_o soul_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o against_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o laest_a thing_n now_o name_v a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o which_o make_v man_n bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o censure_v rather_o than_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o all_o reproof_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o do_v not_o instant_o understand_v st._n austin_n videbar_fw-la austin_n l._n 3._o conf._n chap._n 5._o turgidus_fw-la fâ—stu_fw-la mihi_fw-la gâ—randis_fw-la videbar_fw-la confess_v that_o this_o will_v not_o let_v he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o property_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o little_a one_o but_o i_o disdain_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n seem_v some_o great_a person_n in_o my_o own_o eye_n to_o this_o there_o often_o join_v itself_o a_o envious_a humour_n which_o love_v to_o detract_v from_o other_o that_o man_n may_v seem_v better_a themselves_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v or_o rather_o as_o dr._n sibs_n have_v observe_v 285._o observe_v sermon_n upon_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o of_o â—_o canticle_n p._n 285._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o poisonous_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o when_o they_o can_v raise_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o worth_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o credit_n through_o lie_v and_o slander_n the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n than_o a_o murderer_n he_o can_v murder_n without_o he_o slander_v first_o this_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o other_o though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o then_o move_v they_o to_o fling_v it_o abroad_o by_o word_n and_o write_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o salve_v their_o own_o credit_n shall_v they_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o falsehood_n and_o convict_v of_o notorious_a lie_n to_o thrust_v in_o these_o old_a word_n they_o say_v it_o be_v report_v feâ—tur_fw-la report_v aiunt_fw-la feâ—tur_fw-la and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o all_o the_o tale_n and_o legend_n that_o be_v have_v be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n apion_n calumniate_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v abominable_o abuse_v and_o all_o this_o with_o security_n enough_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o dote_v upon_o these_o forgery_n and_o detraction_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o josephus_n have_v observe_v apion_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 2_o contra_fw-la apion_n soon_o to_o be_v win_v by_o they_o than_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o more_o care_n and_o consideration_n they_o rejoice_v in_o reproach_n and_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v man_n just_a commendation_n some_o be_v credulous_a and_o other_o be_v negligent_a a_o lie_n steal_v upon_o some_o and_o it_o please_v other_o those_o do_v not_o avoid_v it_o and_o these_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o it_o 16._o it_o sen._n l._n ult_n nat_n qu._n c._n 16._o but_o i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o seek_v instance_n of_o this_o hard_a usage_n there_o be_v one_o so_o fresh_a and_o pregnant_a near_o at_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n not_o long_o ago_o who_o design_n as_o god_n know_v and_o all_o sober_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n less_o but_o more_o religious_a not_o to_o abate_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n but_o to_o direct_v unto_o it_o encourage_v and_o advance_v it_o that_o its_o name_n may_v be_v venerable_a among_o man_n for_o which_o end_n the_o author_n earnest_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o mere_a word_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n may_v be_v careful_o study_v right_o explain_v and_o wise_o apply_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o feed_v with_o vain_a and_o empty_a fancy_n that_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v more_o effectual_a for_o its_o end_n goâ—_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n charity_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n preserve_v and_o restore_v all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o stare_v meâ—_n in_o the_o face_n though_o they_o wear_v the_o mask_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o mark_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v bad_a man_n from_o good_a in_o short_a that_o they_o may_v talk_v less_o and_o do_v more_o not_o rest_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_n nor_o quarrel_n about_o they_o but_o serious_o mind_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sermon_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o and_o may_v certain_o be_v promote_v and_o attain_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n allow_v against_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a book_n a_o malcontented_a person_n have_v oppose_v himself_o with_o that_o unbridled_a and_o unruly_a heat_n which_o without_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v note_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d old_a greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 26._o p._n 446._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o division_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v be_v not_o only_o assault_v in_o its_o outwork_n but_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o it_o undermine_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v contrive_v a_o great_a many_o stratagem_n and_o maxim_n out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v out_o of_o that_o debate_n wherewith_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n he_o see_v i_o go_v on_o destroy_v and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o introduce_v ungodliness_n and_o lay_v a_o exact_a method_n and_o platform_n to_o compass_v and_o effect_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o practical_a holiness_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n 12.15_o beersheba_n pres_n to_o the_o sober_a answer_n p._n 12.15_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o set_v not_o the_o same_o esteem_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o their_o keep_n of_o day_n talk_v about_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o most_o but_o mean_n of_o piety_n when_o lawful_o use_v but_o in_o which_o he_o place_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o
very_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v very_o religious_a when_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v great_a duty_n to_o perform_v these_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v i_o very_o believe_v partly_o to_o his_o fiery_a nature_n partly_o to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n partly_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a forwardness_n and_o very_o much_o to_o his_o self-admiration_n 444._o self-admiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n p._n 444._o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o great_a discovery_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o considerable_a among_o his_o party_n hot_a and_o fiery_a disposition_n be_v ancient_o note_v to_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o trouble_n though_o not_o simple_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a fervour_n in_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o learning_n which_o beget_v a_o audacious_a rashness_n in_o their_o spirit_n ignorance_n you_o know_v can_v never_o be_v just_a in_o its_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v go_v right_a in_o the_o dark_a false_a alarm_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o robbery_n and_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dream_n and_o phantasm_n rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n be_v little_o better_a it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o where_o this_o answerer_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v my_o book_n its_o hard_a to_o say_v not_o in_o his_o head_n sure_o in_o solomon_n sense_n for_o he_o never_o hit_v the_o mean_v when_o he_o oppose_v and_o still_o miss_v his_o way_n in_o that_o which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n and_o manage_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o his_o reason_n serve_v he_o but_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n in_o a_o coat_n of_o arm_n speak_v arm_n as_o sir_n hen._n wotton_n somewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v only_o a_o notional_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o creature_n not_o for_o any_o use_n or_o active_a power_n in_o itself_o this_o together_o with_o his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o skill_n make_v he_o so_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o as_o sometime_o he_o cite_v such_o word_n out_o of_o my_o book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o scripture_n they_o p._n 44._o this_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o yourself_o as_o somewhere_o you_o have_v dâ—â—â—_n upon_o deâ—lâ—rm_n this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o unâ—equ_fw-fr inâ—â—d_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o own_o with_o slander_n and_o lie_n detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o notorious_o defame_v not_o only_o my_o design_n but_o also_o myself_o and_o every_o where_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o plain_a word_n as_o a_o innocent_a child_n may_v easy_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o avoid_v do_v he_o either_o know_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n consist_v or_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o contend_v about_o as_o much_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o party_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v they_o here_o you_o will_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o brevity_n i_o design_v will_v permit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o vindicate_v and_o further_o declare_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o polybius_n a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n we_o fidelity_n l._n 13._o excerpt_v who_o yet_o can_v not_o escape_v calumny_n for_o one_o scylax_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o history_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o speak_v that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o so_o that_o when_o all_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o fair_a and_o probable_a tale_n range_v with_o great_a care_n on_o the_o side_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n she_o insinuate_v herself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o her_o own_o force_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o she_o show_v her_o power_n on_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o end_n so_o baffle_v those_o lie_n by_o the_o strength_n which_o reside_v in_o herself_o that_o she_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o little_a experience_n in_o what_o be_v past_a as_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n will_v conquer_v all_o no_o not_o though_o we_o take_v her_o part_n and_o lend_v she_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o be_v able_a prophet_n i_o know_v have_v be_v slight_v when_o juggler_n and_o enchanter_n have_v be_v admire_v sober_a reason_n reject_v when_o idle_a fancy_n have_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o heady_a opposition_n of_o some_o nay_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o calm_a season_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o grace_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a wâ—_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o prevail_v withal_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o very_a man_n be_v noâ—_n so_o high_a but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v read_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n thaâ—_n i_o write_v voâ—d_n i_o protest_v of_o all_o angenâ—_n and_o resolve_v to_o â—â—â—mit_v to_o the_o evident_a of_o truth_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v present_v itself_o he_o will_v complain_v perhaps_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o passion_n but_o my_o judgement_n which_o dictate_v those_o word_n to_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o think_v to_o disabuse_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n too_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v his_o folly_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o proceed_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a error_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o any_o vice_n in_o my_o will_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v i_o be_v not_o hurry_v but_o go_v deliberate_o into_o it_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n i_o have_v this_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o undervalue_v his_o answer_n and_o consequent_o himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n but_o rather_o of_o so_o much_o blot_v paper_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o heart_n study_v to_o answer_v as_o solomon_n word_n be_v or_o that_o use_v knowledge_n aright_o but_o who_o mouth_n pour_v or_o belch_v 28._o belch_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n pâ—o_o 15_o 4._o and_o v._o 28._o out_o foolishness_n and_o st._n john_n himself_o as_o mr._n burrough_n observe_v 2._o observe_v vindiâ—_n against_o mr._n eâ—w_n p._n 2._o that_o disciple_n so_o full_a of_o charity_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o such_o and_o tell_v the_o church_n he_o will_v reckon_v with_o diotrephes_n for_o his_o malicious-prating_a they_o do_v not_o err_v alone_o but_o draw_v company_n into_o their_o folly_n the_o violent_a or_o injurious_a man_n entice_v his_o neighbour_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o devise_v froward_a thing_n move_v his_o lip_n he_o bring_v evil_a to_o pass_v prov._n 16.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n must_v be_v rebuke_v with_o some_o sharpness_n because_o as_o they_o be_v not_o insolent_a mere_o for_o themselves_o so_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lash_v many_o more_o may_v learn_v their_o duty_n at_o his_o cost_n there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v who_o think_v he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v reply_v unto_o at_o all_o and_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o good_a while_n be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o either_o the_o people_n will_v read_v my_o book_n or_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o write_v if_o they_o will_v they_o need_v but_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v a_o answer_n themselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o further_a thought_n persuade_v i_o to_o resolve_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o have_v miss_v the_o mark_n
people_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o dispossession_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v so_o evident_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a narration_n to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o with_o judas_n betray_v our_o master_n yea_o with_o pharaoh_n set_v ourselves_o to_o obscure_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o love_v we_o will_n rather_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o utter_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o that_o slander_n this_o work_n and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o cause_n imprison_v cause_n for_o darrel_n you_o must_v know_v be_v imprison_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n now_o will_v you_o know_v what_o the_o business_n be_v which_o make_v these_o man_n stickle_a and_o clamour_v in_o this_o fashion_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o mr._n darrel_n and_o his_o friend_n pray_v by_o the_o book_n the_o boy_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o be_v but_o little_o move_v but_o when_o they_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n they_o conceive_v than_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v much_o trouble_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v powerful_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o torment_v by_o their_o powerful_a preach_v 35.48.49.50_o preach_v disco_fw-la very_o p._n 35.48.49.50_o this_o be_v it_o which_o torment_v the_o bishop_n also_o to_o see_v such_o mean_a person_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n it_o can_v be_v endure_v say_v the_o narration_n 6._o narration_n vid._n p._n 6._o that_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o fast_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n whereas_o other_o man_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a excellent_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o physic_n rhetoric_n pomp_n and_o primacy_n accomplish_v the_o like_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o apply_v as_o that_o in_o the_o four_o of_o st._n matthew_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o very_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n hatred_n against_o their_o governor_n who_o appear_v against_o this_o holy_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n n._n c._n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v these_o old_a story_n long_o since_o dead_a and_o bury_v c._n nor_o have_v i_o any_o need_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o for_o this_o very_a scribbler_n book_n which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o such_o like_a lewd_a and_o impudent_a trick_n and_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o poor_o manage_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a bungler_n in_o his_o own_o trade_n and_o elther_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n n._n c._n o_o luciferian_a pride_n o_o attempt_n to_o outrail_n ralyhakeh_n you_o may_v make_v another_o lucian_n in_o time_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v another_o julian_n if_o you_o persist_v in_o this_o way_n c._n you_o have_v his_o word_n by_o heart_n answer_n heart_n p._n 31._o of_o his_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v most_o stout_o and_o resolute_o answer_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o have_v be_v always_o think_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n well_o observe_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o lose_a and_o despair_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o impetuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n and_o little_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o imitate_v in_o these_o brutish_a exclamation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n more_o like_a that_o fellow_n in_o lucian_n who_o cry_v o_o 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurse_a wretch_n o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o n._n c._n yes_o both_o he_o and_o we_o have_v something_o else_o to_o say_v c._n that_o be_v you_o have_v a_o scornful_a and_o supercilious_a way_n of_o pity_v those_o who_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vilify_v which_o carry_v with_o it_o some_o show_n of_o goodness_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a disdain_n of_o other_o and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v remember_v it_o be_v like_a without_o send_v you_o to_o a_o book_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v public_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v preach_v before_o the_o poor_a wretch_n viz._n his_o late_a majesty_n then_o near_o his_o death_n upon_o 14._o isa_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o another_o also_o have_v jeer_v our_o divine_a service_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v at_o last_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n sanctify_v all_o with_o a_o sigh_n or_o two_o over_o we_o as_o poor_a delude_a soul_n and_o then_o we_o be_v much_o indebt_v to_o his_o charity_n n._n c._n you_o will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n one_o day_n for_o your_o malevolent_a and_o mischievous_a writing_n c._n that_o be_v another_o way_n you_o have_v to_o astonish_v and_o delude_v the_o multitude_n by_o thunder_v out_o threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o we_o in_o which_o this_o gentleman_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o boanerges_n there_o be_v this_o device_n also_o accompany_v it_o to_o make_v the_o art_n more_o effectual_a which_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n if_o we_o do_v but_o mention_v any_o of_o your_o folly_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n as_o t._n w._n do_v 1668._o do_v epistle_n to_o a_o new_a sermon_n câ—lled_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n 19_o febr._n 1668._o that_o you_o wish_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o some_o do_v not_o think_v as_o this_o scribbler_n speak_v we_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n answer_n grace_n p._n 101._o of_o sober_a answer_n thus_o i_o remember_v some_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bp._n mâ—ntague_n 1641._o mâ—ntague_n annex_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o to_o the_o par._n against_o he_o print_v at_o edinburg_n 1641._o wherein_o they_o do_v bat_n charitable_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v public_o of_o his_o malicious_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o else_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v salvation_n but_o after_o this_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v a_o fit_a of_o rail_v follow_v wherein_o they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n nay_o with_o his_o very_a look_n and_o visage_n in_o such_o vile_a language_n as_o i_o will_v not_o name_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v in_o this_o fashion_n if_o you_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n 31._o grace_n p._n 31._o n._n c._n i_o think_v you_o have_v a_o art_n beyond_o all_o these_o have_v shift_v and_o put_v i_o off_o thus_o long_o from_o what_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v and_o c._n and_o sober_o too_o as_o the_o title_n pretend_v n._n c._n yes_o c._n that_o be_v strange_a when_o he_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o hideous_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o spit_v and_o sputter_n nay_o spew_v in_o my_o very_a face_n n._n c._n do_v not_o use_v such_o word_n c._n they_o be_v his_o own_o confession_n 289._o confession_n p._n 14.31_o 289._o and_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v impatient_a till_o he_o come_v out_o against_o i_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o man_n so_o imprudent_a and_o desperate_a as_o himself_o 2.3.31_o himself_o pag._n 2.3.31_o and_o have_v lay_v about_o he_o very_o furious_o he_o puff_v and_o blow_n and_o say_v he_o be_v overheat_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cool_v himself_o again_o with_o some_o holy_a breath_n and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o can_v exclaim_v against_o i_o no_o
the_o dangerous_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o book_n of_o pag._n 2._o of_o the_o book_n vanish_v too_o n._n c._n yes_o they_o be_v shire_n go_v he_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o his_o imagination_n preface_n imagination_n pag._n 37._o of_o the_o preface_n c._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o don_n quixote_n do_v before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o half_o awake_v for_o he_o only_o remember_v that_o he_o somewhere_o assert_v pilate_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o can_v tell_v well_o where_fw-mi yet_o he_o may_v in_o time_n recover_v his_o perfect_a sense_n and_o recant_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v especial_o if_o some_o friend_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o rouse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o little_a illumination_n to_o some_o honest_a sancho_n or_o other_o who_o always_o talk_v more_o sober_o than_o don_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o windmill_n to_o be_v a_o gâ—ant_n nor_o the_o innocent_a mutton_n to_o be_v monstrous_a devour_n pagan_n come_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o christian_a faâ—th_n when_o the_o enchantment_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o may_v be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o prosecute_v his_o innumerable_a folly_n no_o â—urther_o n._n c._n you_o will_v do_v he_o and_o i_o too_o i_o greâ—t_v kindness_n for_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o c._n but_o if_o some_o schoolboy_n about_o the_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o toy_n in_o his_o head_n to_o finish_v thâ—_n history_n how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o or_o if_o some_o young_a preshman_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o belabour_v he_o as_o the_o yanguesian_a carrien_n do_v dâ—n_o quixete_a with_o their_o truncheon_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o pack-stave_n or_o toss_v he_o in_o a_o blanket_n as_o the_o play-some_a clothier_n do_v sancho_n till_o mere_a weariness_n constrain_v they_o to_o give_v over_o he_o must_v thank_v â—â—â—self_n for_o it_o who_o will_v neer_n â—e_v so_o boâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o play_v with_o word_n 〈…〉_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v 〈…〉_o the_o posterior_n of_o a_o lad_n 〈…〉_o king_n school_n at_o westminster_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v at_o such_o despicable_a sport_n n._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o not_o to_o set_v any_o young_a wag_n upon_o his_o back_n c._n no_o indeed_o i_o love_v not_o the_o sport_n so_o well_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o imitate_v he_o then_o i_o will_v desire_v that_o gentle_a youth_n who_o shall_v entertain_v we_o with_o the_o history_n of_o such_o adventure_n that_o when_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o onion_n the_o anchovy_n &_o other_o sauce_n which_o philag_n commend_n 50._o commend_n pag._n 50._o he_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v the_o parsnip_n report_n parsnip_n pag_n 52._o private_a person_n expect_v some_o sauce_n as_o may_v be_v parsnip_n yet_o such_o windy_a thing_n must_v be_v eat_v temperate_o by_o n.c._n for_o fear_n of_o such_o crack_n as_o you_o be_v that_o will_v publish_v they_o with_o a_o ill_a report_n a_o rare_a kind_n of_o sauce_n which_o have_v this_o admirable_a property_n that_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o non_fw-fr conformist_n and_o prove_v windy_a in_o their_o gut_n the_o conformist_n shall_v crack_v and_o stink_v for_o they_o n._n c._n foh_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v jerk_v he_o terrible_o for_o this_o conceit_n c._n i_o have_v a_o fancy_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o more_o proper_a punishment_n for_o he_o n._n c._n what_o shall_v that_o be_v c._n the_o same_o which_o the_o cavalier_n del_fw-it fâ—bo_n suffer_v when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n n._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o c._n a_o secret_a author_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o clyster_n of_o snow-water_n and_o sand_n which_o make_v such_o work_n in_o the_o poor_a knight_n entrail_n that_o it_o have_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v succour_v in_o that_o great_a distress_n by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o very_a great_a friend_n n._n c._n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n can_v curâ—_n himself_o but_o i_o pray_v for_o my_o sake_n pass_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o bull_n the_o calf_n the_o milch-cow_n the_o dairy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n 30._o rest_n preface_n p._n 28._o and_o book_n p._n 30._o c._n there_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o lie_v the_o very_a cream_n of_o the_o jest_n n._n c._n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v cream_n and_o cheese_n go_v too_o and_o now_o look_v upon_o hiâ—_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_a understanding_n again_o c._n i_o have_v do_v and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o any_o body_n else_o n._n c._n if_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v serious_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o few_o question_n which_o methinks_v concern_v you_o very_o much_o c._n let_v we_o hear_v they_o you_o shall_v seâ—_n how_o solemn_a and_o compose_v i_o will_v be_v n._n c._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o discourse_v very_o orderly_o sometime_o and_o its_o thought_n have_v touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o not_o feel_v yourself_o sore_o with_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v give_v you_o c._n you_o begin_v to_o be_v pleasant_a now_o that_o i_o have_v do_v n._n c._n i_o think_v you_o have_v infect_v i_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v some_o thing_n very_o sober_o to_o your_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confute_v you_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o as_o sober_a a_o answer_n c._n i_o promise_v you_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n as_o grave_o and_o as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o answer_v you_o also_o without_o any_o pun_n which_o he_o call_v jest_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o vie_v with_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o below_o i_o beside_o that_o his_o wit_n be_v so_o despicable_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v boy_n of_o 17._o and_o of_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o who_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o he_o i_o will_v endeavour_v also_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o business_n and_o not_o ramble_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v have_v no_o great_a volume_n neither_o for_o i_o know_v he_o can_v write_v book_n with_o most_o man_n for_o a_o wager_n a_o martyrology_n 237._o martyrology_n see_v pag._n 237._o i_o make_v no_o question_n as_o big_a as_o mr._n fox_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o with_o no_o mean_a show_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n it_o be_v but_o take_v up_o all_o the_o report_v he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o coffeehouse_n and_o letter_n into_o all_o part_n for_o the_o country_n tales_n and_o that_o work_n be_v dispatch_v and_o then_o for_o a_o show_n of_o learn_v there_o be_v nothing_o need_v be_v do_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o author_n of_o d._n quixotes_n history_n tell_v he_o but_o only_a to_o bob_v into_o the_o book_n some_o latin_a sentence_n which_o he_o know_v already_o by_o rote_n or_o may_v easy_o get_v without_o any_o labour_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o thraldom_n he_o may_v cite_v that_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la libertas_fw-la venditur_fw-la auro_fw-la you_o understand_v it_o i_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v it_o be_v scholarlike_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v death_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o very_o well_o know_v ever_o since_o horace_n his_o day_n if_o of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o friend_n ovid_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o his_o distich_n donec_fw-la eris_fw-la faelix_fw-la multos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o of_o love_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o befriend_v he_o with_o his_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la millis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o recite_v the_o rest_n nor_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a book_n call_v the_o grammar_n that_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o diruit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o like_a rarity_n as_o for_o other_o lesser_a shred_n and_o bit_n every_o schoolboy_n have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n the_o common_a phrase_n also_o as_o ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o this_o author_n and_o he_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v all_o run_v to_o he_o at_o a_o hour_n warning_n and_o will_v leave_v i_o never_o a_o one_o to_o assist_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v of_o my_o
own_o accord_n wave_v they_o all_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o or_o go_v into_o who_o service_n they_o please_v intend_v to_o shift_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v without_o they_o now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o single_a person_n as_o you_o see_v but_o quite_o naked_a and_o disarm_v of_o all_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o well_o appoint_v so_o that_o you_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o truth_n can_v defend_v i_o and_o that_o i_o protest_v be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v contend_v for_o not_o for_o victory_n n._n c._n come_v on_o then_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o how_o can_v you_o defend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n be_v you_o a_o friend_n to_o those_o who_o you_o can_v endure_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o you_o book_n you_o pag._n 4_o of_o his_o book_n but_o urge_v the_o law_n against_o they_o c._n you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o and_o and_o will_v have_v call_v he_o carnal_a i_o be_o sure_a shall_v one_o of_o we_o have_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n do_v you_o that_o be_v so_o spiritual_a understand_v no_o other_o kindness_n but_o what_o be_v do_v to_o your_o belly_n i_o love_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o innocent_a and_o be_o such_o a_o friend_n to_o you_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o at_o the_o wide_a distance_n from_o any_o sin_n n._n c._n pray_v stay_v sir_n your_o kindness_n be_v much_o suspect_v if_o i_o shall_v propose_v some_o such_o question_n to_o you_o as_o christ_n diâ—_n to_o peter_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o you_o durâ—_n not_o say_v thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o ib._n thou_o ib._n c._n no_o indeed_o n._n c._n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o c._n i_o think_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o any_o offence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sâ—â—_n know_v as_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n youâ—_n philag_n indeed_o suppose_v our_o very_a soul_n liâ—_n open_a to_o you_o else_o why_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v i_o 1._o i_o preface_n pag._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v nâ—â—_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v ever_o receive_v the_o least_o injury_n from_o i_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o can_v appeaâ—_n to_o you_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o yoâ—_n will_v judge_n of_o we_o by_o our_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o than_o say_v i_o can_v protest_v that_o even_o those_o debate_n be_v write_v in_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v thank_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n have_v you_o any_o mind_n to_o amend_v they_o i_o protest_v also_o that_o i_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v so_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n book_n poison_n p._n 4._o of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o own_o tooth_n that_o make_v he_o snap_v at_o i_o but_o why_o do_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o these_o the_o preface_n to_o both_o my_o book_n may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o unpassionate_a reader_n what_o my_o intention_n be_v but_o he_o very_o fair_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o throw_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o civil_a language_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o overlookt_a the_o continuance_n of_o our_o debate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v undo_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v there_o already_o answer_v number_v answer_v as_o about_o the_o non-execution_n of_o law_n sharpness_n scandal_n and_o many_o more_o too_o long_o to_o number_v n._n c._n i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o pass_v thus_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o kind_o do_v of_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o n._n c._n utter_v such_o word_n as_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n book_n tyrant_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n c._n as_o imply_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o this_o false_a tongueed_n philagathus_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n very_o bold_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o n._n c._n speak_v treason_n even_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o trade_n of_o lie_v n._n c._n you_o must_v pass_v by_o that_o c._n if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o hundred_o lie_n more_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o â—t_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v i_o withal_o i_o do_v but_o set_v down_o those_o word_n which_o more_o beside_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o suppose_v they_o be_v rash_o speak_v without_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o employ_v let_v they_o go_v with_o that_o confession_n what_o great_a candour_n can_v he_o desire_v and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o his_o pain_n to_o excuse_v the_o n._n c._n from_o judge_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o be_v can_v the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n towards_o they_o but_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v his_o ill-favoured_a and_o ill-contrived_a rhetoric_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sober_a non-confâ—rmistsâ—refar_a â—refar_z from_o think_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n 8._o tyrant_n ib._n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o so_o madâ—_n and_o desperate_a as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o how_o many_o who_o can_v tell_v or_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n oâ—â—t_o n._n c._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o severe_a against_o that_o slip_n or_o let_v the_o sober_a man_n make_v a_o amends_o for_o their_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v possible_a they_o love_v his_o majesty_n more_o than_o you_o c._n and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o love_v he_o at_o all_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o wretched_a orator_n to_o plead_v any_o man_n cause_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o will_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v apologize_v for_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o such_o like_a word_n with_o which_o his_o book_n abound_v n._n c._n whatever_o his_o word_n be_v he_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o may_v see_v but_o that_o n._n c._n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n than_o c._n c._n why_o so_o n._n c._n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o great_a offender_n c._n do_v ever_o any_o man_n hear_v such_o reason_n do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v common_o love_n very_o much_o be_v there_o no_o ungrateful_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o constant_a complaint_n that_o the_o most_o be_v insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o benefit_n and_o do_v not_o one_o refusal_n of_o man_n deâ—â—â—es_n often_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o former_a grant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n n._n c._n you_o forget_v our_o saviour_n word_n which_o he_o quote_v c._n as_o he_o do_v a_o number_n of_o other_o scripture_n nothing_o to_o the_o pâ—â—pose_n thâ—y_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v â—â—â—e_a much_o if_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a as_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o who_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o man_n repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o n._n c._n come_v let_v this_o alone_a c._n but_o pray_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o very_a man_n do_v not_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o plain_o strike_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sober_a n._n c._n n._n c._n will_v you_o make_v he_o say_v or_o imply_v the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n c._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o can_v they_o be_v martyr_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o king_n be_v free_a from_o that_o imputationâ—_n do_v they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v the_o lawâ—_n i_o beseech_v you_o but_o the_o king_n can_v the_o parliament_n make_v law_n or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o only_o the_o sovereign_n see_v noâ—â—_n how_o this_o rash_a and_o desperate_a man_n have_v entangle_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a he_o confess_v be_v treason_n or_o next_o to_o it_o because_o it_o imply_v the_o king_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n page_n 8._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v tyrannical_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o n._n c._n dâ—_n think_v that_o
justify_v he_o for_o so_o all_o instrument_n do_v help_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o self_n contradiction_n this_o opinion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o no_o moral_a worth_n and_o so_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n infidelity_n on_o god_n for_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o have_v a_o device_n to_o make_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n from_o whence_o follow_v these_o absurdity_n n._n c._n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o brain_n about_o it_o but_o i_o see_v i_o may_v omit_v a_o question_n which_o he_o ask_v you_o viz._n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n c._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a that_o all_o the_o question_n he_o propound_v to_o i_o in_o that_o place_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v but_o attain_v a_o smattering_n knowledge_n in_o mr._n baxter_n writing_n who_o he_o commend_v just_a as_o he_o discommend_v i_o without_o understand_v he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o justification_n either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a 75._o instrumental_a confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 31._o and_o other_o place_n disput_fw-la of_o justific_a pag._n 75._o n._n c._n but_o there_o be_v one_o question_n he_o ask_v wherein_o he_o pray_v you_o to_o speak_v out_o for_o it_o be_v suspect_v there_o be_v a_o snake_n in_o your_o grass_n c._n a_o maggot_n in_o his_o brain_n n._n c._n and_o that_o be_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n c._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o mr._n baxter_n our_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o obedience_n to_o christ_n how_o shall_v it_o yet_o it_o essential_o contain_v be_v solution_n and_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o 39_o he_o confess_v of_o faith_n p._n 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o impertinent_a question_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o next_o how_o i_o prove_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n n._n c._n no_o i_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o because_o i_o see_v what_o you_o will_v say_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o and_o i_o first_o intend_v to_o debate_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a answer_n c._n where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o n._n c._n there_o where_o he_o come_v to_o your_o description_n of_o faith_n pag._n 63._o c._n i_o remember_v the_o place_n where_o i_o find_v he_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v his_o reprover_n vex_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o anger_n tumble_v and_o welter_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o his_o tumultuous_a thought_n whereof_o he_o can_v rid_v himself_o brag_v most_o vain_o but_o produce_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n 169._o answer_n defence_n pag._n 169._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v viz._n justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o very_o grave_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o man_n of_o my_o way_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o giddy-brained_a man_n as_o this_o set_v a_o cockhorse_n who_o post_v away_o without_o his_o errand_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v do_v he_o noâ—_n deserve_v to_o have_v his_o finger_n rapt_v or_o to_o be_v sound_o scourge_v that_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v a_o book_n and_o never_o mind_n or_o else_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o write_v against_o n._n c._n but_o you_o say_v faith_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n c._n true_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n though_o it_o be_v something_o more_o assent_n be_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o save_v which_o i_o there_o express_v by_o the_o word_n effectual_a and_o here_o again_o he_o blunder_v and_o keep_v a_o pother_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a ch_v obscure_a n._n c._n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a sure_a c._n yes_o but_o i_o will_v though_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a which_o thâ—_n man_n confuse_a thought_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o difference_n i_o make_v between_o this_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o i_o expess_v in_o these_o word_n become_v his_o disciple_n sincere_a profession_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o live_a according_a to_o it_o for_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o our_o will_n to_o make_v we_o consent_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o sincere_o purpose_n to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o persuasion_n and_o unless_o also_o if_o we_o live_v we_o make_v good_a this_o purpose_n and_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nor_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v affirm_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o as_o round_a word_n as_o i_o if_o he_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v which_o he_o spend_v in_o scribble_n it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o 509._o he_o appendix_n to_o disput_fw-la of_o right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 509._o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o believer_n 78._o believer_n disput_fw-la of_o justif_a p._n 77_o 78._o and_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o discipleship_n or_o christianity_n as_o its_o constitutive_a cause_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o proposition_n those_o therefore_o who_o call_v any_o one_o act_n or_o two_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n as_o priest_n or_o on_o christ_n as_o die_v for_o we_o or_o only_o the_o act_n of_o apprehend_v or_o accept_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n do_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o i_o can_v add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o i_o can_v write_v but_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o long_a babble_n about_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v the_o world_n at_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o perpetual_o if_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n nay_o let_v he_o crow_v over_o i_o and_o bear_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o pertness_n to_o use_v a_o expression_n i_o have_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o that_o a_o daw_n sit_v caw_v anâ—_n peck_v upon_o a_o sheep_n back_n he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o jack_n daw_n for_o all_o that_o n._n c._n you_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perswalion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a c._n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v have_v he_o not_o keep_v such_o a_o caw_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o n._n c._n he_o make_v account_v the_o question_n he_o ask_v you_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a c._n he_o do_v so_o and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o subtle_a and_o profound_a than_o the_o admire_a cryptick_a question_n of_o chrysippus_n if_o you_o ever_o hear_v
teach_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 14._o they_o tell_v we_o something_o else_o viz._n that_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n c._n true_a but_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v more_o fit_v for_o divine_n than_o you_o not_o be_v any_o of_o you_o wont_a to_o read_v it_o till_o you_o have_v the_o former_a persuasion_n root_v in_o your_o heart_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o you_o know_v they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o they_o put_v also_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v justification_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o i_o have_v a_o more_o mighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v from_o the_o parliament_n itself_o who_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 20._o 1645._o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n or_o scandal_n deliver_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o communicant_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v gospel_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o faith_n alone_o he_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o make_v this_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o reform_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o because_o this_o definition_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n after_o advice_n have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n 29._o divine_n aug._n 29._o 1648._o p._n 29._o n._n c._n you_o pack_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n together_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v c._n you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v study_v your_o catechism_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o my_o name_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o old_a enough_o to_o show_v if_o i_o please_v how_o deep_o antinomianism_n be_v root_v in_o your_o people_n heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v it_o up_o for_o such_o man_n as_o he_o who_o talk_v raw_o and_o negligent_o of_o divine_a thing_n help_v to_o maintain_v and_o support_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v antinomian_o and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o just_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n 87._o time_n continuation_n of_o the_o fr._n deb._n p._n 87._o that_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o rail_v very_o often_o like_o this_o hotspur_z of_o you_o even_o when_o you_o say_v you_o aborr_v it_o n._n c._n i_o abhor_v those_o reflection_n you_o make_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v school_v you_o to_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v you_o not_o sensible_a how_o oft_o you_o break_v his_o majesty_n gracious_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o a_o fit_a reprover_n of_o other_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o they_o yourself_o c._n i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o man_n have_v more_o of_o a_o pedant_n in_o he_o than_o any_o one_o i_o know_v and_o very_o magisterial_o stand_v over_o i_o with_o rod_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o as_o many_o lash_n as_o he_o can_v than_o he_o take_v breath_n and_o say_v now_o sir_n go_v on_o with_o your_o lesson_n and_o please_v you_o 123._o you_o p._n 123._o and_o so_o i_o will_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o he_o ever_o expect_v to_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v such_o a_o lessoâ—_n now_o for_o he_o as_o will_v make_v he_o give_v over_o the_o trade_n of_o school_n if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n till_o he_o be_v better_o learn_v n._n c._n speak_v out_o then_o c._n you_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o i_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o his_o correction_n i_o rather_o pity_v he_o when_o i_o think_v what_o a_o take_n he_o will_v be_v in_o after_o he_o find_v that_o indemnity_n will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o service_n than_o to_o say_v in_o speech_n beware_v your_o br_n this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v the_o cuckoo_n song_n which_o we_o hear_v over_o and_o over_o till_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o indemnity_n indemnity_n indemnity_n it_o be_v ten_o time_n at_o least_o repeat_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o mâ—st_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o tautology_n etc._n tautology_n p._n 230._o being_n not_o in_o love_n with_o tautology_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n though_o his_o whole_a preface_n be_v little_a else_o but_o his_o letter_n turn_v into_o a_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n although_o my_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o letter_n to_o you_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v rather_o suspect_v our_o own_o blockishness_n than_o his_o love_n of_o tautology_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v no_o parrot_n he_o will_v have_v you_o know_v 286._o know_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o very_o often_o of_o the_o parrot_n n._n c._n pag._n 168_o 266_o 286._o that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o prattle_v and_o say_v they_o often_o over_o he_o have_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n then_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o then_o indemnity_n again_o and_o so_o forward_o etc._n etc._n which_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v it_o the_o story_n of_o scarpaccia_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a italian_a hospital_n not_o now_o to_o be_v name_v who_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o cuckoo_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o will_v always_o answer_v with_o great_a readiness_n cuckoo_n cuckoo_n cuckoo_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o reply_v again_o i_o be_o king_n cuckoo_n cuckoo_n cuckoo_n n._n c._n methinks_v you_o be_v beside_o your_o book_n c._n not_o at_o all_o look_v into_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o and_o there_o he_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n and_o you_o take_v he_o at_o it_o again_o p._n 8._o those_o pioner_n the_o two_o debate_n have_v be_v undermine_v that_o great_a wall_n of_o defence_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o knock_v he_o say_v sâ—_n hard_a upon_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n p._n 10._o once_o more_o p._n 11._o i_o make_v nothing_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o book_n 249_o of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n he_o think_v sure_a we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n who_o gather_v about_o a_o parrot_n to_o hear_v it_o talk_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v we_o with_o such_o a_o pen-and-inkhorn_n preface_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o forty_o page_n when_o he_o have_v so_o little_a new_a to_o add_v n._n c._n he_o tell_v you_o 1._o you_o preface_n pag._n 1._o
which_o be_v a_o marvel_n see_v i_o never_o read_v they_o in_o all_o my_o life_n n._n c._n how_o not_o read_v they_o c._n it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o upon_o my_o honest_a word_n n._n c._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o mention_v it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o 195._o again_o p._n 122_o 195._o c._n and_o will_v put_v a_o jealousy_n into_o you_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o i_o as_o make_v i_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o oft_o sacrifice_v to_o another_o idol_n i_o be_o a_o shame_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o lewd_a nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o shall_v bring_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n but_o his_o own_o filthy_a inclination_n or_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o mention_v some_o thing_n 153._o thing_n bachelor_n prettiaess_a wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 23_o 122_o 153._o so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v but_o his_o love_n to_o smutty_a discourse_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v mouth_n at_o i_o of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n but_o in_o effect_n at_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o commend_v those_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o holy_a in_o a_o single_a life_n 153._o life_n p._n 153._o as_o if_o he_o place_v perfection_n in_o wedlock_n or_o be_v of_o that_o gentleman_n mind_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o lesson_n in_o the_o late_a time_n 172._o time_n some_o flash_n of_o lightaing_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 1648._o p._n 172._o god_n need_v such_o a_o vessel_n as_o christ_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o christ_n need_v such_o a_o vessel_n as_o you_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o god_n will_v run_v every_o way_n settle_v not_o where_o be_v bound_v in_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o his_o son_n the_o son_n will_v rest_v no_o where_o have_v no_o content_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o man_n will_v run_v every_o way_n rest_v not_o where_o if_o not_o bound_v by_o a_o wife_n n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o not_o let_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n lie_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n c._n i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o than_o put_v to_o the_o trouble_n to_o detest_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v divulge_v and_o come_v in_o my_o way_n i_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o very_o fit_a dirt_n to_o stop_v such_o a_o foul_a mouth_n as_o his_o withal_o n._n c._n i_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o open_v it_o in_o these_o matter_n c._n nor_o will_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o st._n bernard_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n modesty_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o call_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o honesty_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n the_o sister_n of_o continence_n the_o preserver_n of_o purity_n the_o keeper_n of_o our_o fame_n the_o beauty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o special_a glory_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o his_o whole_a book_n â—s_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o excellent_a quality_n and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o who_o can_v like_v it_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o my_o judgement_n than_o those_o who_o love_v to_o feed_v upon_o coal_n and_o ash_n he_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o tell_v you_o not_o only_o what_o author_n i_o read_v but_o how_o much_o i_o have_v read_v in_o my_o book_n and_o that_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v t.w._n than_o what_o i_o produce_v 51._o produce_v pag._n 51._o which_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n because_o i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o work_n himself_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v what_o absurdity_n i_o have_v observe_v nor_o have_v he_o read_v w._n b._n late_a work_n though_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o savoury_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o they_o his_o former_a 194._o former_a p._n 194._o indeed_o he_o think_v he_o have_v read_v i_o say_v he_o think_v for_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o have_v read_v more_o in_o they_o than_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v a_o huge_a piece_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v safe_o leave_v out_o he_o i_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o confident_o for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o one_o line_n it_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n because_o whatever_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v pretend_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o new_a sermon_n but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o a_o amends_o for_o this_o diffidence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o tell_v you_o with_o open_a mouth_n concern_v the_o conform_v minister_n some_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v arrant_a socinian_o 70._o socinian_o pag._n 70._o and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o think_v you_o be_v it_o by_o revelation_n very_o to_o use_v one_o of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o only_o suspect_v it_o and_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o or_o other_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v socinian_o mark_v i_o pray_v his_o partition_n they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o sometime_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v man_n of_o a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n before_o they_o understand_v their_o cause_n or_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n when_o such_o man_n have_v power_n proportionable_a to_o their_o malice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v vote_v to_o destruction_n they_o will_v clap_v their_o hand_n and_o cry_v as_o a_o man_n go_v along_o think_v no_o harm_n a_o socinian_n a_o socinian_n and_o straightway_o the_o hound_n be_v let_v loose_a n._n c._n use_v i_o beseech_v you_o more_o civil_a term_n c._n you_o have_v forget_v i_o perceive_v your_o own_o phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o you_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v a_o parson_n hunt_v but_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o you_o have_v power_n and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_v say_v will_v run_v like_o so_o many_o dog_n to_o tear_v the_o innocent_a in_o piece_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v either_o make_v good_a his_o suggestion_n or_o else_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o malicious_a scribbler_n n._n c._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o malice_n i_o be_o confident_a in_o his_o word_n c_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o know_v not_o one._n for_o among_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o know_v or_o suspect_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a minister_n to_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o conformist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o better_o than_o to_o such_o trifler_n as_o he_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n and_o spite_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n socinian_n he_o know_v be_v a_o odious_a name_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o fasten_v it_o on_o some_o of_o we_o if_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n hatred_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o imagine_v man_n of_o that_o strain_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o idolize_v grotius_n it_o be_v a_o popular_a word_n as_o be_v say_v the_o last_o time_n we_o meet_v together_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v whensoever_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o immediate_o the_o people_n will_v abhor_v both_o it_o and_o they_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v with_o a_o little_a recollection_n who_o it_o be_v that_o tell_v a_o gentleman_n when_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n your_o idol_n shall_v not_o stand_v long_o but_o they_o dare_v
it_o he_o will_v let_v the_o most_o sottish_a people_n think_v themselves_o wise_a nay_o encourage_v they_o to_o imagine_v we_o blaspheme_v if_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o talk_v foolish_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o sottish_a it_o be_v a_o harsh_a word_n c._n why_o may_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o melancthon_n in_o time_n past_a who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sottish_a or_o ungraceful_a discourse_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n place_n salt_n col._n 4.6_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n for_o by_o salt_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n right_o and_o dextrous_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n mark_v 9_o ult_n he_o think_v by_o salt_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la rectè_fw-la intellectum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la judicio_fw-la seu_fw-la discrimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n right_o understand_v by_o use_v judgement_n and_o discern_a lest_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o profane_a imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v but_o phil._n stand_v not_o upon_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o imagination_n will_v do_v as_o well_o his_o salt_n be_v all_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o sottish_a fancy_n let_v the_o world_n be_v still_o abuse_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n what_o care_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o indeed_o they_o will_v let_v these_o word_n alone_o 47._o alone_o pag._n 47._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o list_n to_o use_v they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o service_n for_o their_o defence_n though_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o they_o never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o they_o mean_v honest_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o and_o such_o like_a tool_n it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o that_o w._n b._n may_v mean_v not_o elevate_n but_o humble_v vision_n of_o god_n say_v you_o so_o sir_n deal_v sincere_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o read_v the_o place_n what_o say_v you_o do_v not_o hum_v and_o haw_o but_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o say_v whether_o do_v you_o look_v or_o no_o into_o that_o book_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o justify_v to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o vision_n he_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o with_o what_o conscience_n dare_v you_o become_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o maintain_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o your_o way_n of_o write_v book_n it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v you_o scribble_v this_o to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o you_o hope_v w._n b_n friend_n will_v present_v you_o withal_o not_o care_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o you_o do_v then_o i_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o instance_n whereby_o he_o explain_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o st._n peter_n behold_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o be_v this_o a_o humble_v vision_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v or_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o god_n give_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o think_v when_o he_o express_o call_v they_o time_n of_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o or_o six_o line_n in_o w._n b_n book_n which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v he_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a boldness_n he_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n know_v very_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o please_v who_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o silly_a nay_o never_o so_o false_a and_o though_o the_o impudent_a cheat_n be_v now_o discover_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o speak_v in_o his_o style_n that_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v pardon_v such_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v repute_v saint_n though_o they_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o honesty_n as_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o caution_n every_o one_o against_o such_o bold_a pretence_n to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o because_o they_o be_v zealous_a people_n who_o talk_n of_o they_o no_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n than_o tho._n muncer_n he_o be_v for_o reform_v even_o the_o reformation_n he_o hold_v luther_n himself_o to_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o say_v his_o sermon_n savour_v not_o enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n declare_v by_o vision_n his_o will_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v his_o phrase_n to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o abolish_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n because_o we_o read_v resist_v not_o evil_a and_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n to_o determine_v controversy_n because_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o company_n also_o of_o one_o phifer_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o his_o dream_n as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o vision_n especial_o of_o one_o wherein_o he_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o he_o destroy_v this_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n who_o he_o say_v like_o so_o many_o vermin_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o what_o by_o their_o profess_a detestation_n of_o sin_n their_o great_a compassion_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n their_o soothe_n and_o stroke_v their_o follower_n by_o appropriate_v to_o they_o all_o the_o savourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o strange_o prevail_v the_o common_a acclamâ—tâ—ons_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o follow_v these_o deceiver_n be_v such_o as_o these_o very_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n suffer_v most_o just_o by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n for_o felony_n rebellion_n or_o murder_n the_o multitude_n be_v so_o strange_o enchant_v that_o they_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o sr._n stephen_n or_o some_o such_o bless_a man_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o even_o out_o of_o the_o little_a paper_n print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v some_o choice_a one_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n crown_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o fancy_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n get_v into_o man_n head_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o may_v think_v the_o still_a water_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o very_a moment_n be_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o the_o quiet_a people_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o commotion_n for_o w._n b._n 488._o b._n ten_o sermon_n of_o prevent_v mercy_n 1667._o p._n 488._o in_o another_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n prevent_v man_n thought_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n what_o great_a blessing_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n now_o say_v john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a god_n prevent_v i_o acquaint_v i_o with_o these_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o know_v very_o well_o unless_o you_o have_v forget_v our_o last_o discourse_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o
he_o can_v be_v so_o base_a c._n it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o witness_v what_o he_o write_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v two_o year_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v infidel_n this_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o town_n who_o he_o good_a man_n all_o along_o take_v for_o i_o in_o a_o liâ—el_n late_o lay_v under_o the_o church_n bible_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o to_o who_o this_o very_a gentleman_n have_v report_v it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o all_o it_o will_v be_v singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o some_o at_o least_o of_o your_o people_n improve_v in_o those_o great_a virtue_n of_o arrogance_n self-conceit_n wrath_n bitterness_n and_o revile_v and_o how_o welcome_a such_o a_o reprover_n as_o this_o will_v be_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v only_o whine_v and_o say_v very_o it_o be_v very_o uncomely_a you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v for_o i_o be_o inform_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v other_o lie_v there_o and_o several_a expression_n as_o modest_a and_o humble_a as_o those_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o one_o use_v in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n good_a lord_n good_a lord_n deliver_v this_o congregation_n from_o this_o man_n who_o be_v unlearned_a unpowerful_a unprofitable_a or_o as_o these_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v good_a lord_n that_o we_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v among_o we_o until_o now_o n._n c._n now_o you_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n if_o you_o will_v not_o contract_v a_o hundred_o fold_v so_o much_o odium_fw-la as_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o gangrene_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o name_n rot_v and_o stink_v among_o all_o good_a man_n throughout_o all_o generation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o c._n pray_v spare_v your_o conjuration_n a_o lurry_n of_o which_o i_o remember_v in_o his_o book_n 101._o book_n pag._n 100_o 101._o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n at_o all_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v you_o the_o only_a good_a man_n that_o must_v embalm_v our_o name_n or_o else_o they_o rot_v and_o stink_n that_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o your_o own_o which_o will_v never_o enter_v in_o my_o thought_n be_v you_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n 44._o galloway_n defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 44._o speak_v be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o it_o commit_v to_o your_o custody_n be_v you_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o register_v have_v you_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o be_v the_o fan_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o separate_v chaff_n and_o corn_n speak_v no_o more_o so_o presumptuous_o and_o let_v not_o such_o arrogance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lest_o it_o prove_v true_a upon_o you_o which_o st._n austin_n have_v to_o parmenian_a because_o you_o have_v lose_v patience_n and_o make_v haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o separate_v chaff_n and_o corn_n account_v at_o your_o pleasure_n some_o man_n abominable_a and_o some_o approve_a you_o have_v declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o chaff_n and_o most_o light_a chaff_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o your_o own_o pride_n but_o be_v what_o you_o please_v know_v that_o i_o despise_v your_o proud_a vaunt_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o your_o big_a and_o scornful_a look_n i_o matter_n not_o your_o hatred_n nor_o regard_v your_o rash_a and_o supercilious_a censure_n as_o for_o the_o odious_a name_n wherewith_o you_o brand_v we_o they_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n in_o my_o account_n i_o have_v other_o reason_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o employment_n about_o which_o i_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o thought_n n._n c._n not_o a_o thought_n he_o say_v there_o be_v book_n come_v out_o suppose_v to_o be_v you_o consist_v of_o a_o collection_n of_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n c._n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v suppose_n or_o imagine_v must_v down_o present_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o mâ—ke_v great_a book_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o likewise_o to_o raise_v great_a wrath_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n against_o i_o out_o of_o mere_a surmise_n n._n c._n you_o have_v show_v your_o inclination_n this_o way_n by_o what_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o just_a now_o c._n you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n those_o be_v passage_n in_o print_n already_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o a_o book_n 66._o book_n haeresiogrâ—pâ—y_a p._n 66._o of_o mr._n ephraius_n paget_n who_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o his_o own_o pulpit_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n concern_v himself_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o other_o book_n where_o from_o gooâ—_n authority_n you_o may_v find_v many_o more_o but_o i_o hate_v the_o way_n of_o this_o scribbler_n who_o relate_v story_n that_o have_v no_o body_n to_o be_v their_o voucher_n for_o it_o be_v a_o course_n neither_o wise_a nor_o honest_a who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n if_o he_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o true_a be_v not_o mere_a device_n when_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o person_n who_o report_v they_o if_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n who_o have_v refer_v you_o to_o author_n in_o print_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v relate_v he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o of_o it_o on_o both_o ear_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v but_o insinuate_v show_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n or_o quote_v i_o such_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o sermon_n 81._o sermon_n pag._n 81._o but_o he_o have_v one_o rule_v for_o himself_o and_o another_o for_o other_o folk_n we_o must_v write_v out_o of_o book_n in_o print_n but_o he_o from_o news_n merchant_n or_o his_o own_o imagination_n never_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o listen_v we_o can_v give_v he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n nay_o repay_v he_o with_o such_o story_n i_o assure_v he_o and_o those_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o shall_v make_v every_o vein_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o ache_v let_v he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o he_o please_v to_o go_v on_o at_o this_o rate_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o only_o follow_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v out_o of_o his_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o certain_a and_o authorise_a history_n he_o have_v none_o it_o be_v think_v say_v he_o to_o i_o 82._o i_o pag._n 82._o that_o you_o yourself_o in_o those_o day_n for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v suggest_v have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v sacrilege_n as_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v other_o for_o it_o that_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o that_o he_o make_v a_o stop_n be_v he_o choke_v with_o his_o tale_n and_o do_v it_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o throat_n or_o be_v this_o a_o wicked_a be_v he_o have_v of_o tell_v half_o a_o spiteful_a story_n and_o reserve_v the_o rest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v it_o up_o with_o what_o they_o please_v n._n c._n he_o speak_v not_o confident_o but_o only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v think_v from_o something_o that_o be_v suggest_v etc._n etc._n c._n so_o it_o be_v think_v and_o more_o than_o suggest_v that_o a_o right_n reverend_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o poor_n money_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o finger_v it_o if_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n suggest_v thing_n will_v you_o present_o divulg_v they_o and_o send_v they_o abroad_o nay_o must_v your_o evil_a surmising_n be_v make_v so_o public_a as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n n._n c._n that_o i_o confess_v be_v ill_o do_v c._n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v think_v and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v suggest_v but_o now_o he_o leave_v every_o body_n to_o think_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o i_o that_o their_o ill_a nature_n can_v invent_v as_o they_o
mr._n white_a 22._o white_a cent._n 1._o example_n 22._o he_o charge_v the_o parliament_n with_o sacrilege_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o together_o with_o these_o word_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o otherways_o express_v great_a malignity_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n you_o know_v then_o in_o use_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o against_o a_o man_n that_o deserve_v such_o cruel_a usage_n whether_o he_o say_v the_o latter_a word_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v false_o charge_v with_o the_o former_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o parliament_n be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n it_o self_n which_o i_o have_v read_v 1642._o read_v print_v 1642._o he_o only_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o judgement_n have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o even_o upon_o sacrilegious_a prince_n and_o his_o instance_n be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v give_v his_o majesty_n more_o just_a reason_n of_o anger_n than_o the_o parliament_n of_o who_o he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n alter_v if_o the_o alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v do_v by_o a_o national-assemble_o of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o desire_v they_o rather_o to_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a work_n and_o befit_v a_o parliamentary_a reformation_n to_o restore_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o proper_a owner_n than_o take_v away_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o land_n grave_o pray_v withal_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o wisdom_n to_o see_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n desire_n this_o way_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o wicked_a passion_n and_o distemper_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n then_o only_o to_o name_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n with_o abhorrence_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n lose_v his_o live_n and_o his_o good_a name_n too_o and_o suffer_v otherways_o most_o lamentable_o for_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n the_o ungodly_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hurry_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v all_o that_o have_v not_o great_a integrity_n and_o courage_n from_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n n._n c._n in_o which_o i_o wish_v philag_n have_v not_o meddle_v but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o do_v but_o make_v you_o bring_v out_o old_a story_n which_o i_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o c_o then_o you_o think_v belike_o that_o it_o be_v very_o discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o my_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a and_o only_o snap_v at_o it_o here_o and_o there_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n and_o partiality_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o reform_v why_o do_v he_o not_o bewail_v the_o folly_n wherewith_o this_o poor_a nation_n be_v overrun_v by_o your_o new_a invent_a phrase_n debate_n phrase_n pag._n 34_o 35._o of_o friendly_a debate_n the_o kick_n of_o your_o people_n against_o reproof_n siad_v reproof_n pag._n 17_o 18._o the_o rest_n you_o will_v easy_o siad_v their_o revile_v of_o common_a prayer_n their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o familiarity_n with_o god_n when_o they_o only_o let_v their_o tongue_n loose_a without_o any_o restraint_n their_o unreasonable_a antipathy_n to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n their_o headiness_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n their_o rash_a censure_n and_o gross_a superstition_n their_o contempt_n of_o governor_n and_o malepertness_n towards_o their_o superior_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n their_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a their_o murmur_a impatience_n wicked_a and_o scandalous_a report_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o foundation_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o brisk_a gentleman_n very_o nimble_o and_o confident_o skip_v over_o it_o seem_v your_o people_n have_v no_o list_n or_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n to_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o they_o leave_v this_o dull_a low_a morality_n to_o we_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_a subject_n for_o their_o meditation_n not_o these_o poor_a thing_n which_o concern_v their_o duty_n thus_o mt._n greenham_n observe_v long_o ago_o 797._o ago_o five_o part_n of_o his_o work_n chap_n 74._o p._n 797._o it_o be_v often_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v man_n travail_v in_o some_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v when_o more_o fit_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o experience_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o many_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v senseless_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nowâ—â—irth_n in_o one_o thing_n indeed_o i_o must_v commend_v his_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o he_o fair_o acknowledge_v they_o break_v his_o majesty_n law_n to_o get_v a_o live_n 5._o live_n read_v p._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o honest_a confession_n and_o thus_o far_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o excuse_v the_o business_n with_o a_o company_n of_o religious_a phrase_n if_o he_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a reason_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o i_o be_v to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n i_o believe_v he_o have_v come_v neareâ—_n the_o truth_n than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v long_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n for_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a nature_a to_o his_o own_o party_n that_o he_o think_v not_o only_o fear_v of_o want_v a_o maintenance_n but_o want_v of_o good_a company_n fit_a for_o a_o scholar_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v their_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o law_n pag._n 7._o and_o at_o last_o he_o talk_v also_o of_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n but_o only_o in_o prohibit_v place_n nay_o he_o assert_v this_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v 14._o force_v p._n 6_o of_o the_o book_n and_o pref._n p._n 14._o that_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n no_o nor_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n but_o when_o justice_n lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o n._n c._n why_o do_v you_o read_v that_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n till_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n luke_n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n ib_n p_o 6._o c._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v there_o be_v any_o law_n against_o christ_n be_v at_o nazareth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o blush_v at_o this_o vile_a and_o beggarly_a way_n of_o argue_v do_v the_o novice_n he_o talk_v of_o that_o come_v frisk_v into_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n 284._o head_n p._n 284._o ever_o discourse_n thus_o weak_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o boy_n of_o any_o part_n that_o will_v reason_v after_o this_o childish_a fashion_n if_o he_o reason_v no_o better_o in_o his_o sermon_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n god_n help_v the_o people_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v abuse_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o have_v many_o a_o untruth_n confident_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v teach_v by_o one_o of_o those_o stripling_n if_o humble_a and_o modest_a than_o by_o this_o bold_a frisk_a senior_n n.c._n i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o quotation_n c._n and_o what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n amount_v unto_o but_o this_o that_o when_o man_n have_v no_o temptation_n to_o break_v a_o law_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o when_o they_o have_v though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a as_o the_o want_n of_o good_a company_n or_o the_o like_a he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v a_o excellent_a casuist_n by_o this_o device_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o sin_n without_o a_o temptation_n and_o if_o man_n may_v break_v law_n for_o fear_n
of_o want_n i_o pray_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v you_o commend_v as_o much_o as_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n of_o subsistence_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n a_o doctrine_n i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o which_o he_o cunning_o slip_v over_o may_v not_o the_o old_a n._n c._n have_v use_v the_o same_o plea_n that_o he_o do_v and_o have_v preach_v till_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v be_v sow_v up_o or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o have_v you_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o law_n when_o he_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o need_v not_o observe_v they_o to_o his_o own_o inconvenience_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n well_o i_o see_v what_o value_n such_o man_n as_o these_o set_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v distract_v so_o they_o may_v be_v but_o sure_a to_o be_v maintain_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n who_o choose_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o breach_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n call_v there_o novatus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o i_o find_v they_o allege_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o doctor_n of_o aberdene_n 45._o aberdene_n duply_v 1638._o pag._n 11._o out_o of_o euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 45._o to_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v to_o urge_v the_o covenant_n upon_o their_o people_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o cut_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n also_o it_o be_v great_a for_o in_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o man_n suffer_v for_o one_o even_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o here_o a_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n mr._n calamy_n also_o i_o remember_v prefix_n this_o sentence_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n 1644._o lord_n decemb._n 25._o 1644._o we_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n before_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o they_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o ruffinus_n 9_o ruffinus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o nazianzen_n see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n unless_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o place_n to_o another_o break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n god_n forbid_v that_o for_o my_o cause_n any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v for_o my_o cause_n take_v i_o and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o it_o may_v cease_v but_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o martyrdom_n discover_v now_o by_o the_o great_a philagathus_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v separate_v meeting_n where_o they_o think_v good_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v martyr_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o write_v their_o martyrology_n n.c._n those_o must_v pass_v for_o careless_a word_n c._n i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n very_o much_o what_o he_o write_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o you_o as_o he_o have_v do_v n.c._n of_o who_o c._n of_o such_o as_o you_o who_o have_v no_o more_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v you_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o strange_a creature_n do_v he_o make_v you_o by_o this_o discourse_n be_v your_o people_n grow_v so_o bad_a after_o you_o have_v extol_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v a_o poor_a helpless_a minister_n unless_o he_o will_v break_v the_o law_n for_o their_o humour_n will_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a service_n be_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o poor_a no_o not_o those_o of_o the_o sacred_a profession_n and_o the_o honest_a and_o more_o conscientious_a they_o be_v shall_v they_o find_v the_o less_o favour_n o_o wicked_a generation_n those_o you_o account_v ungodly_a i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v more_o charitable_a a_o number_n of_o our_o people_n will_v have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o their_o forefather_n do_v i_o profess_v myself_o one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cheerful_o succour_v such_o good_a man_n who_o meek_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o friendly_a agreement_n between_o we_o and_o render_v they_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o when_o our_o governor_n have_v see_v they_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o not_o cross_v they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o motion_n of_o accommodation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o bold_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o our_o governor_n but_o i_o must_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v on_o this_o fashion_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o long_a declamation_n about_o their_o strait_n that_o i_o must_v ask_v you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v heretofore_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o great_a many_o young_a child_n and_o nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 5._o word_n pag._n 5._o which_o i_o use_v to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o boldness_n in_o mention_v such_o thing_n thâ—â—_n sir_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o case_n of_o several_a minister_n who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o man_n be_v now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o as_o his_o great_a friend_n 59_o friend_n dr._n bate_v elench_v mâ—tuum_fw-la 1._o part_n p._n 59_o assure_v we_o spoil_v of_o their_o house_n good_n and_o revenue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sequestration_n but_o shut_v up_o divers_a year_n in_o close_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n in_o ship_n also_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o there_o without_o hear_v of_o their_o cause_n or_o any_o accusation_n prefer_v against_o they_o macerate_v with_o nastiness_n fasting_n and_o watch_n who_o be_v there_o then_o allow_v to_o contrive_v oath_n in_o their_o own_o word_n which_o this_o man_n desire_n and_o be_v they_o not_o debar_v the_o benefit_n of_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o their_o friend_n a_o very_a contemptible_a office_n in_o this_o gentleman_n account_n paedagogue_n account_n p._n 21._o it_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n bleed_v to_o see_v they_o serve_v as_o poor_a paedagogue_n and_o banish_v also_o out_o of_o whole_a county_n and_o not_o mere_o send_v five_o mile_n from_o a_o place_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o 219._o heretofore_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 219._o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o n.c._n good_a sir_n tell_v we_o not_o these_o sad_a story_n over_o again_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o sorry_a for_o it_o c._n if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o list_n of_o suffer_a minister_n as_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n so_o audacious_o affirm_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o real_o they_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o now_o your_o minister_n suffer_v such_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n n._n c._n you_o bid_v the_o n._n c._n show_v what_o have_v befall_v they_o that_o shall_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o hard_a usage_n pag._n 27._o of_o your_o book_n 231._o book_n so_o he_o write_v p._n 231._o c._n it_o shall_v be_v p._n 217._o and_o here_o now_o begin_v his_o lie_v and_o juggle_v of_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o patient_a for_o i_o say_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v grievous_a nay_o intolerable_a consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o will_v you_o
bad_a as_o their_o complaint_n represent_v it_o for_o those_o nine_o will_v not_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o place_n they_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n as_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n establish_v so_o to_o magnify_v their_o suffering_n they_o have_v always_o make_v a_o grievous_a moan_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n if_o but_o a_o little_a punish_v that_o may_v move_v the_o pity_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o hatred_n towards_o their_o governor_n thus_o campian_n i_o remember_v exclaim_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n rigour_n in_o put_v he_o twice_o upon_o the_o rack_n which_o he_o say_v be_v worse_a thaâ—_n hang_v just_a as_o philag_n say_v burn_v of_o they_o be_v a_o short_a suffering_n than_o starve_v p._n 80._o when_o as_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v than_o feel_v that_o punishment_n as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n tell_v he_o be_v able_a after_o he_o come_v from_o it_o to_o go_v to_o his_o lodging_n without_o help_n and_o use_v his_o hand_n in_o writing_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o punishment_n with_o any_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o will_v not_o bold_a man_n say_v especial_o such_o man_n as_o he_o who_o inpudence_n as_o mr._n alex._n nowell_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o be_v very_o great_a in_o charge_v her_o majesty_n government_n with_o cruelty_n when_o the_o author_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v so_o horrible_o torment_v many_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o we_o 1583._o we_o true_a report_n of_o the_o disput_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o edm._n campian_n ang._n the_o last_o 1581._o print_a 1583._o the_o very_a same_o you_o can_v but_o see_v may_v be_v say_v to_o your_o complainer_n who_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o magnify_v as_o the_o worth_n so_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o burn_v be_v as_o merciful_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n n._n c._n come_v do_v not_o repeat_v his_o word_n but_o confute_v they_o if_o you_o can_v c._n first_o then_o let_v we_o note_v where_o your_o philag_n make_v your_o minister_n suffering_n and_o hard_a usage_n to_o begin_v and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o king_n restauration_n n._n c._n no_o sure_a c._n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o compute_v the_o number_n of_o sufferer_n after_o his_o fashion_n 233._o fashion_n p._n 233._o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o cold_a dew_n of_o a_o ejection_n fall_v upon_o two_o thousand_o n._n c._n minister_n at_o and_o before_o bartholomew-tide_n 1662._o which_o he_o explain_v in_o his_o preface_n though_o it_o need_v not_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o so_o thousand_o of_o soul_n starve_v for_o want_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o ten_o year_n 25._o year_n pag._n 25._o this_o be_v very_o dutiful_o do_v â—o_o make_v their_o misery_n commence_v with_o his_o majesty_n happiness_n and_o a_o marvellous_a honesty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o doctor_n principle_n who_o reckon_v their_o removel_n from_o other_o man_n freehold_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v free_o restore_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o justify_v all_o sequestration_n n._n c._n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o i_o beseech_v you_o c._n he_o plain_o discover_v those_o principle_n be_v in_o he_o which_o his_o majesty_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o but_o i_o be_o content_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o complaint_n concern_v their_o great_a poverty_n though_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o boast_n which_o one_o of_o they_o make_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o plea_n for_o minister_n in_o sequestration_n 13._o sequestration_n a_o 1660_o p_o 13._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v many_o of_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o do_v need_v their_o estate_n for_o a_o subsistence_n the_o great_a number_n of_o we_o mark_v that_o sound_a that_o for_o it_o auswer_v his_o quest_n p._n 7._o where_o be_v those_o rich_a eject_v minister_n to_o be_v sound_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o great_a birth_n estate_n friend_n and_o offer_v of_o preferment_n as_o they_o we_o have_v many_o of_o we_o ourselves_o live_n and_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v and_o some_o bestow_v upon_o deserve_a man_n of_o this_o he_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v these_o scornful_a word_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o feel_v prelatical_a compassion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n n._n c._n that_o be_v not_o very_o modest_o say_v c._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n require_v philagathus_n to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n a_o little_a and_o not_o to_o gape_v so_o wide_a in_o his_o complaint_n for_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a starve_a family_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o list_n by_o this_o swaggerer_n as_o for_o those_o that_o remain_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o overlash_n very_o much_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o family_n that_o have_v hardly_o meas_fw-la to_o fill_v their_o belly_n or_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o in_o short_a be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n some_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o miserable_a as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v better_a authority_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o than_o his_o word_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o these_o grievous_a and_o doleful_a complaint_n as_o a_o easy_a art_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n compassion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o to_o raise_v their_o displeasure_n against_o their_o ruler_n who_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o strait_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o clamour_n of_o some_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n and_o how_o disproportionable_a the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o cry_n hear_v how_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n lilburn_n mouth_v it_o in_o the_o mournful_a cry_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a tradesman_n ready_a to_o perish_v 1647._o perish_v or_o the_o warn_v tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a 1647._o o_o that_o the_o crowing_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n o_o that_o the_o tear_n of_o our_o poor_a famish_v babe_n be_v bottle_a o_o that_o their_o tender_a mother_n cry_n for_o bread_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n o_o that_o 〈◊〉_d pine_a carcase_n be_v open_a to_o every_o eye_n o_o our_o heart_n faint_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o street_n o_o you_o member_n of_o parliament_n o_o you_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n o_o you_o soldier_n show_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n o_o hear_v how_o our_o child_n cry_v bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o we_o now_o once_o more_o with_o bleed_a heart_n cry_v pity_n pity_n a_o oppress_a enslave_v people_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o groan_n of_o a_o die_a multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o bill_n of_o mortality_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o thousand_o starve_a or_o fain_o down_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n since_o they_o find_v no_o relief_n but_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o alive_a like_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o but_o stay_v to_o bellow_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o mournful_a cry_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v 56._o tell_v declaration_n of_o john_n lilb_n and_o some_o of_o
his_o associate_n 1648._o pag._n 56._o by_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o newgate_n or_o lâ—dgate_n who_o practice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o oratory_n have_v make_v he_o as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o truth_n as_o to_o blush_v such_o be_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o philagathus_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o starve_v and_o famish_v rag_n and_o tatter_n kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o crucify_a tear_n of_o blood_n and_o heart_n bleed_v and_o repeat_v these_o as_o often_o etc._n often_o preface_n p._n 25._o book_n p._n 21_o 46_o 80_o 149_o 22â—_n 229_o 231_o 233_o 237_o 247_o 283_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v their_o o_o o_o o_o bold_o affirm_v or_o rather_o presume_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o particular_a proof_n for_o where_o be_v those_o staruling_n and_o crucify_a person_n where_o be_v the_o martyr_a or_o totter_a creature_n which_o will_v wring_v from_o we_o tear_n of_o blood_n why_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o some_o pitiful_a eye_n as_o be_v then_o say_v spend_v no_o long_o your_o breath_n but_o let_v all_o this_o be_v see_v for_o the_o view_n give_v deep_a impression_n than_o mere_a hearsay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v produce_v into_o open_a sight_n we_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o set_v as_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a conformist_n before_o you_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a charge_n or_o small_a maintenance_n be_v in_o as_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o live_v as_o hardly_o as_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o language_n of_o philagathus_n as_o that_o declaration_n say_v look_v more_o like_o the_o ebullition_n of_o wine_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o tune_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n general_o retain_v the_o same_o good_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v heretofore_o 149._o heretofore_o p._n 149._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o want_v now_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a since_o good_a thought_n will_v keep_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o those_o will_v open_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o purse_n n._n c._n ask_v i_o no_o question_n for_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o positive_o in_o this_o matter_n c._n nor_o he_o neither_o for_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o his_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o family_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v hardly_o meâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n p._n 234._o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v get_v to_o p._n 247._o be_v dwindle_a into_o the_o almost_o starve_v family_n of_o score_n of_o n._n c._n minister_n pious_a and_o able_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o it_o he_o may_v come_v down_o to_o dossens_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fall_n by_o much_o than_o from_o many_o hundred_o to_o score_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o nay_o his_o dossen_n at_o last_o may_v shrink_v into_o some_o few_o family_n who_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v as_o totter_a and_o ragged_a as_o his_o write_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o penrun_v on_o so_o careless_o that_o he_o drop_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o paper_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v it_o certain_a or_o only_o doubtful_a for_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o fancy_n themselves_o under_o persecution_n deb._n persecution_n p._n 237._o of_o fr._n deb._n he_o present_o answer_v with_o much_o pertness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o if_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o &c._n &c._n answ_n &c._n p._n 283._o of_o his_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o insensible_a he_o have_v such_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o present_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o live_n imagine_v the_o people_n who_o come_v not_o to_o church_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v never_o before_o now_o hear_v of_o n._n c._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n c._n and_o so_o be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n about_o persecution_n which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v a_o word_n to_o show_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o talk_v of_o their_o suffering_n hard_a thing_n 249._o thing_n p._n 249._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o business_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o contempt_n of_o law_n not_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o till_o they_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o place_n not_o imprison_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n who_o you_o account_v sober_a call_v it_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o public_a order_n no_o it_o be_v unjust_o call_v hard_a usage_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o this_o whiffler_n do_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o man_n become_v very_o sad_a thereby_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o all_o church_n even_o of_o your_o own_o when_o you_o have_v any_o power_n it_o have_v always_o be_v think_v necessary_a in_o all_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v find_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o signify_v nothing_o without_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v they_o and_o they_o as_o little_a if_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v when_o man_n transgress_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v public_a order_n the_o french_a church_n 31._o church_n eccles_n discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n translate_v into_o english_a 1642._o chap._n 5._o art_n 31._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o discipline_n that_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o strife_n or_o contention_n to_o disjoin_v and_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o about_o the_o method_n manner_n or_o style_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o matrimony_n and_o will_v not_o promise_v not_o to_o spread_v aught_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o any_o manner_n or_o way_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o synod_n have_v hear_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o rebellious_a person_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o error_n after_o all_o mean_n try_v to_o convince_v they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n a_o pastor_n or_o elder_a consistory_n elder_a ib._n art_n 32._o concern_v the_o consistory_n trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n or_o cause_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o or_o about_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o the_o classical_a assembly_n shall_v determine_v he_o shall_v present_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o employment_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o at_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o any_o minister_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o will_v not_o forbear_v after_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 45._o order_n ib._n ch._n 1._o coacern_v minister_n and_o pastor_n art_n 45._o as_o for_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n in_o country_n and_o place_n where_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o pure_a and_o lawful_o establish_v and_o will_v not_o desist_v when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o quite_o and_o proceed_v against_o as_o the_o synod_n judge_v fit_a together_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o if_o after_o the_o
primitive_a christian_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o comfortable_a to_o those_o in_o who_o this_o virtue_n be_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o attain_v their_o end_n the_o old_a n._n c._n be_v deprive_v take_v this_o course_n and_o neither_o thought_n it_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o we_o nor_o complain_v after_o this_o scribbler_n manner_n but_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n james_n n._n c._n no._n c._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o two_o or_o three_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o hold_v say_v they_o 8_o they_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n 160â—_n â—â—anch_n 8_o that_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supremacy_n have_v power_n yea_o also_o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o of_o their_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o declare_v 9th_o declare_v branch_n 9th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v he_o therein_o but_o only_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o further_o 11_o further_o branch_n 11_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o authority_n inflict_v as_o great_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o subject_n etc._n etc._n n._n c._n i_o wish_v however_o that_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v less_o c._n or_o they_o more_o patient_a christian_n n._n c._n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v these_o sad_a complaint_n of_o suffering_n hardship_n and_o misery_n c._n and_o persecution_n n._n c._n no_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o so_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o n._n c._n in_o scotland_n live_v in_o a_o hot_a climate_n than_o we_o do_v here_o c._n we_o understand_v his_o phrase_n very_o well_o they_o be_v intolerable_o persecute_v though_o you_o be_v not_o n._n c._n he_o only_o say_v such_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v book_n bleed_v p._n 244._o of_o his_o book_n c._n yes_o if_o fame_n may_v be_v trust_v as_o he_o add_v which_o we_o know_v have_v bring_v many_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o himself_o for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v better_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o use_v other_o heretofore_o n._n c._n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v that_o assurance_n c._n from_o a_o little_a book_n new_o come_v forth_o there_o and_o say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o complaint_n of_o severity_n i_o find_v these_o word_n 60._o word_n modest_a and_o free_a conference_n between_o a_o c._n and_o a_o n._n c._n â—â—ant_v the_o present_a distemper_n in_o scotland_n 1669._o p._n 11._o and_o more_o you_o may_v read_v p._n 60._o i_o must_v so_o far_o justify_v the_o rigour_n you_o have_v meet_v withal_o as_o to_o show_v it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o you_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o live_v peaceable_o and_o join_v in_o worship_n whereas_o you_o make_v they_o swear_v to_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o present_a establishment_n mark_v this_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v only_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o discipline_n and_o to_o promise_v submission_n to_o episcopacy_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o business_n most_o grievous_a and_o severe_a imposition_n what_o will_v they_o conform_v unto_o who_o can_v away_o with_o such_o small_a thing_n as_o these_o must_v such_o reasonable_a law_n as_o these_o be_v change_v only_o to_o humour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v sharp_o deal_v withal_o who_o be_v so_o fiery_a as_o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o yet_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o terrible_a proceed_n against_o they_o as_o this_o man_n talk_v of_o for_o the_o forenamed_a book_n tell_v we_o 32._o we_o p._n 32._o whatsoever_o noise_n they_o make_v about_o persecution_n it_o be_v more_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o c._n than_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a trial_n if_o he_o be_v not_o above_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v asperse_v and_o rail_v at_o every_o where_o and_o make_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n than_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v also_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o though_o it_o may_v conduce_v in_o the_o end_n much_o to_o their_o good_a yet_o it_o put_v their_o governor_n to_o a_o new_a trouble_n to_o inflict_v it_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o trouble_v nay_o persecute_v by_o their_o perverseness_n and_o fierce_a opposition_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n 68_o austin_n against_o cresconius_n quote_v in_o this_o case_n long_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a declar._n 1590._o pag._n 68_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o frenzy_n do_v vex_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o physician_n bind_v he_o whether_o do_v both_o persecute_v each_o other_o or_o no_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disease_n then_o certain_o the_o physician_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o frantic_a or_o madman_n but_o he_o persecute_v the_o physician_n his_o application_n be_v that_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o band_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o bind_v the_o frenzy_n and_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o make_v such_o a_o clatter_n there_o about_o their_o persecution_n and_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o this_o philag_n and_o other_o do_v among_o we_o o_o say_v they_o when_o any_o law_n come_v forth_o against_o they_o now_o your_o bishop_n have_v inflame_v the_o ruler_n to_o persecute_v we_o they_o have_v make_v they_o our_o enemy_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v our_o will_n be_v make_v free_a and_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o force_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o long_a declamation_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o use_v they_o so_o cruel_o for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o this_o bawl_a writer_n of_o you_o who_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o gentle_o use_v n._n c._n why_fw-mi for_o shame_n c._n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v there_o be_v always_o less_o murmur_v and_o man_n be_v more_o thankful_a for_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o when_o law_n be_v strict_o and_o constant_o execute_v but_o now_o the_o nation_n be_v fill_v as_o he_o confess_v with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n of_o their_o great_a suffering_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o a_o most_o doleful_a manner_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o this_o he_o begin_v withal_o p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o p._n 79_o 80._o and_o thrice_o 229._o thrice_o p._n 149_o 220_o 229._o more_o before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o tedious_a set_a discourse_n about_o it_o p._n 231_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o make_v their_o contempt_n a_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o pour_v on_o we_o far_o more_o than_o we_o on_o they_o and_o excommunication_n also_o which_o be_v common_o for_o their_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o court_n nay_o the_o want_n of_o those_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n which_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mind_n unto_o and_o of_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v throw_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o they_o be_v hurt_v who_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o neither_o but_o we_o find_v he_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n again_o 283._o again_o p._n 283._o as_o if_o like_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o raiment_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a
his_o own_o like_o that_o which_o follow_v p._n 8._o you_o bring_v in_o the_o n._n c._n saying_n the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o invent_v who_o dare_v tell_v you_o p._n 10._o that_o i_o knock_v so_o hard_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o upon_o all_o overture_n for_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lie_v still_o when_o part_n of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o expect_v the_o favour_n you_o desire_v if_o we_o say_v not_o what_o please_v he_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v better_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o he_o like_v not_o our_o proposition_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o say_v we_o offer_v nothing_o nay_o be_v against_o all_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o they_o will_v try_v to_o make_v we_o and_o you_o friend_n and_o than_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o condition_n neither_o if_o we_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n 221._o award_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 220._o 221._o such_o another_o ugly_a lie_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o come_v after_o this_o that_o i_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o insinuate_v that_o they_o never_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o trust_v more_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n confidence_n in_o they_o this_o he_o find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o stratagem_n and_o maxim_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n as_o that_o i_o will_v put_v down_o religious_a conference_n and_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o experience_n and_o have_v spiritual_a preach_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n preface_n countenance_n p._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o that_o i_o have_v use_v my_o wit_n to_o abuse_v earnestness_n in_o prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n language_n ib._n language_n page_n 31._o ib._n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v such_o gross_a lie_n that_o they_o can_v be_v force_v from_o my_o word_n by_o do_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o plain_a term_n what_o experience_n the_o apostle_n command_v and_o when_o religious_a conference_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o repeat_v over_o again_o for_o his_o conviction_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n one_o stratagem_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o though_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o acontius_n may_v have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o book_n bear_v that_o title_n 1648._o title_n sâ—â—â—ns_n stratagem_n book_n 2._o p._n 50.52_o translate_v 1648._o prompt_v man_n to_o cavil_v at_o one_o another_o word_n in_o their_o dispute_n whereby_o opposition_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o what_o be_v affirm_v as_o against_o what_o the_o opposer_n have_v by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n feign_v to_o himself_o which_o kind_n of_o practice_n tend_v to_o nothing_o say_v he_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n ridiculous_a by_o open_v a_o window_n to_o himself_o whereout_o to_o cast_v a_o thousand_o folly_n not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o some_o man_n as_o he_o add_v be_v exceed_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o if_o misinterpret_v their_o adversary_n word_n they_o can_v infer_v some_o great_a absurdity_n there_o from_o howbeit_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o vain_a sophister_n who_o as_o another_o excellent_a writer_n observe_v balzac_n observe_v moun_n balzac_n can_v make_v use_n of_o true_a proposition_n to_o infer_v a_o erroneous_a conclusion_n and_o like_o pettifogger's_a still_o cite_v the_o law_n to_o authorize_v their_o injustice_n such_o a_o caviller_n be_v this_o philagathus_n between_o who_o maxim_n aphorism_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o find_v ofttimes_o between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o commentary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o grammarian_n so_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o acontius_n and_o forsake_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o work_n report_v what_o i_o say_v without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n i_o can_v warrant_v only_o my_o own_o word_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o innocent_a as_o the_o other_o writer_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o those_o of_o my_o adversary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o rancour_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o be_o responsible_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o fancy_n that_o come_v into_o other_o man_n head_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o be_o i_o accountable_a for_o they_o if_o philag_n will_v say_v that_o i_o affirm_v one_o of_o w._n b._n sermon_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o play_n 20._o play_n preface_n p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o who_o can_v defend_v themselves_o from_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o squint-eyed_a reader_n i_o can_v make_v my_o word_n plain_a than_o they_o be_v which_o be_v only_o these_o that_o the_o sermon_n about_o the_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n have_v more_o of_o fiction_n in_o it_o than_o many_o of_o the_o play_n 190._o play_n friendâ—â—_n debate_n 190._o what_o ever_o other_o word_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deprave_v as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n make_v they_o depose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o in_o my_o thought_n but_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsity_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v think_v as_o dr._n corn._n burges_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 31.1660_o case_n antidote_n against_o antisobrius_n p._n 31.1660_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o i_o will_v either_o burn_v it_o myself_o or_o hire_v he_o to_o dâ—_n it_o for_o i_o it_o will_v tire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o notorious_a one_o which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v to_o cast_v that_o blame_n on_o we_o which_o just_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o practical_a divine_n such_o as_o scudder_n culverwell_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n quite_o out_o of_o request_n that_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o inquire_v after_o those_o kind_n of_o book_n 12._o book_n presace_n p._n 12._o n._n c._n he_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o grave_a bookseller_n tell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o rational_a divine_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o call_v have_v bring_v all_o our_o practical_a divine_n etc._n etc._n c._n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o falsify_v too_o he_o have_v make_v this_o lie_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 13._o follow_v ib._n page_n 13._o sure_a i_o be_o the_o writing_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o set_v at_o naught_o have_v be_v as_o great_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n n._n c._n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a c._n there_o can_v well_o be_v a_o more_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cant_v of_o some_o among_o yourselves_o which_o first_o strike_v those_o book_n out_o of_o your_o people_n hand_n and_o destroy_v those_o great_a nursery_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gospel-light_n now_o break_v forth_o than_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o free_a stream_a of_o christ_n blood_n to_o poor_a sinner_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n than_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o law_n and_o of_o mount_n sinai_n in_o those_o old_a preacher_n and_o now_o more_o of_o gospel_n and_o
mount_v zion_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o author_n now_o name_v to_o look_v for_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o n._n c._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v help_v to_o make_v the_o people_n reject_v those_o author_n as_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a and_o to_o listen_v to_o what_o new_a rational_a doctrine_n yourselves_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v as_o he_o tell_v you_o p._n 13._o c._n he_o talk_v idle_o and_o spiteful_o oppose_v his_o own_o imagination_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o other_o book_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n before_o those_o who_o he_o strike_v at_o begin_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o write_v and_o some_o of_o those_o very_a minister_n of_o you_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o new_a light_n and_o discovery_n have_v contribute_v to_o it_o not_o a_o little_a by_o affect_v of_o new_a word_n and_o fine_a phrase_n and_o devise_v sauce_n for_o that_o food_n which_o those_o old_a divine_n deliver_v in_o a_o plainet_n and_o more_o simple_a manner_n these_o many_o people_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o long_o for_o when_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n be_v write_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o one_o that_o preface_v to_o it_o mr._n fr._n merbury_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o professor_n in_o those_o day_n like_v none_o but_o such_o conceit_a cook_n as_o this_o philagdthus_n who_o commend_v so_o hearty_o t._n vv._n sances_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o anchove_n or_o two_o give_v the_o gravy_n a_o fine_a relish_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v can_v be_v content_a with_o carrier_n sans_o a_o onion_n to_o get_v a_o man_n a_o better_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n 50._o meat_n all_o these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 50._o but_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o like_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o professor_n which_o â—e_v like_o wanton_a child_n and_o begin_v to_o play_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o brook_v nothing_o but_o conceit_a writing_n and_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a reader_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o receive_v mr._n roger_n provision_n make_v for_o they_o of_o wholesome_a meat_n not_o care_v for_o conceit_a cookery_n but_o rememtr_v that_o hunger_n be_v the_o best_a sauce_n for_o beavenly_a food_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o buisy_n informer_n and_o reproover_n have_v not_o be_v conversant_a himself_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o though_o he_o be_v no_o rational_a divine_a i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o at_o least_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o write_v not_o elegant_o but_o conceited_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v and_o that_o labour_v hard_a in_o this_o fantastic_a trade_n of_o cookery_n which_o those_o grave_a writer_n do_v so_o solemn_o condemn_v witness_v the_o bread_n and_o butter_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o before_o the_o hot_a broth_n of_o reproof_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o p._n 123._o the_o beef_n and_o bacon_n the_o rabbit_n and_o chicken_n which_o he_o fetch_v in_o to_o make_v a_o savoury_a mess_n of_o w._n bs._n bowl_n of_o pottage_n 265._o pottage_n pag._n 264._o and_o 265._o and_o the_o conceit_a jest_n which_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o strain_v at_o last_o out_o of_o a_o galimaufry_n of_o latin_a and_o english_a compound_v together_o for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v sound_o firk_v if_o he_o be_v i_o know_v where_o and_o at_o every_o lash_n be_v tell_v in_o his_o own_o language_n that_o he_o have_v both_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la too_o far_o more_o than_o any_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n n._n c._n do_v not_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o cheese_n too_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o your_o reader_n c._n and_o i_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o a_o outstretch_v allegory_n etc._n allegory_n like_o his_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o take_v up_o 3._o page_n l._n p._n 264._o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o a_o unhandsome_a resemblance_n other_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o be_v no_o bad_a judge_n think_v it_o as_o far_o from_o conceit_a as_o they_o think_v he_o from_o be_v witty_a n._n c._n you_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o very_a grave_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v pardonable_a if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a fantastical_a c._n no_o i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v defend_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sauce_n in_o t._n w_n book_n of_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o those_o better_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o many_o of_o you_o for_o another_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o be_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o they_o n._n c._n what_o shall_v that_o be_v c._n they_o resolute_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o now_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v if_o not_o abhor_v and_o withal_o approve_v of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o church_n and_o commend_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o neglect_v n._n c._n can_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v c._n i_o tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v read_v mr._n rich._n rogers_n for_o instance_n who_o p._n 13._o he_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o seven_o treatise_n praise_n treatise_n commend_v by_o mr._n culverwel_o one_o of_o the_o author_n philag_n praise_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n tell_v you_o 4._o you_o treat_n 3._o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n solemn_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o public_a help_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v use_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o which_o say_v he_o if_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o help_n by_o they_o yea_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o profit_n it_o be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n partly_o from_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o rash_a zeal_n which_o make_v man_n give_v themselves_o to_o slight_a and_o negligent_a hear_n of_o and_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o then_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o some_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unreformed_a sot_n and_o idle_a drone_n in_o philag_n language_n p._n 284._o and_o resolve_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n he_o proceed_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o say_v a_o minister_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o such_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a error_n so_o to_o think_v n._n c._n i_o know_v many_o will_v not_o like_o those_o word_n c._n i_o tell_v you_o so_o but_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o as_o there_o be_v necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o always_o and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o there_o may_v be_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n make_v conceme_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o what_o let_v that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o such_o prayer_n either_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n request_n or_o thanksgiving_n what_o let_v i_o say_v that_o the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v not_o profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v for_o be_v the_o read_n itself_o unpure_a when_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o the_o people_n utter_v they_o to_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o you_o see_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o read_v it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v naught_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o good_a any_o more_o than_o read_v do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o read_n can_v hurt_v it_o or_o make_v it_o evil_n and_o further_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o may_v know_v that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a there_o be_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o
c._n do_v think_v that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o you_o or_o by_o your_o mean_n and_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o now_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a upon_o that_o accovat_a if_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v martyr_n for_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repairer_n of_o your_o breach_n who_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o 229._o they_o page_n 229._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o see_v he_o who_o laugh_v at_o a_o ratherism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o plot_v of_o treason_n be_v dangerous_a rather_o than_o otherwise_o 266._o otherwise_o pag._n 266._o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a one_o himself_n and_o not_o know_v it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v you_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n as_o he_o do_v mical_a but_o i_o will_v rather_o deprecate_v than_o wish_v it_o so_o he_o 27._o he_o pag._n 27._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n case_n stand_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o other_o case_n and_o at_o some_o uncertainty_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o altogether_o or_o almost_o as_o well_o pray_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o neighbour_n as_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o with_o a_o modest_a rather_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ratherism_n n._n c._n i_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v let_v both_o alone_a c._n come_v leave_v off_o that_o idle_a toy_v with_o word_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o n._n c._n and_o be_v not_o many_o among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o ware_n he_o be_v able_a to_o farnish_v you_o with_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n p._n 51._o c._n he_o may_v open_v his_o shop_n when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o parpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o powerful_a man_n as_o you_o do_v nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o such_o high_a illumination_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o man_n inspire_v which_o make_v toy_v and_o fool_v far_o worse_o in_o your_o preacher_n than_o it_o can_v be_v many_o of_o we_o n._n c._n he_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o you_o reprove_v will_v avoid_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o some_o thing_n c._n what_o they_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o tell_v for_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v note_v and_o imagine_v also_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o worst_a which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a because_o if_o what_o he_o wish_n be_v do_v i_o protest_v i_o have_v my_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o abuse_v any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o make_v book_n of_o the_o folly_n i_o see_v in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o give_v such_o light_n touch_v of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o other_o on_o all_o side_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o sober_a fashion_n this_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o in_o short_a be_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o may_v choose_v let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n and_o force_v i_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o say_v that_o in_o our_o own_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v no_o such_o mind_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o meddle_v withal_o n._n c._n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v so_o little_a list_n to_o hear_v more_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o bid_v you_o good_a night_n c._n stay_v a_o while_n we_o have_v scarce_o look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n for_o those_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v scatter_v there_o without_o number_n but_o since_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a i_o will_v only_o note_v some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a this_o for_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d our_o minister_n app_z opriate_a and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o rational_a divine_n 16.17_o divine_n p._n 16.17_o nay_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o party_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o learning_n in_o england_n place_n england_n p._n 143_o and_o he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o p._n 168._o and_o other_o place_n a_o pure_a calumny_n and_o so_o ungrounded_a that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lyar._n for_o any_o man_n till_o this_o new_a logician_n take_v the_o chair_n may_v pretend_v to_o speak_v better_a reason_n in_o some_o matter_n than_o another_o man_n without_o be_v think_v to_o engross_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v commence_v dr._n in_o reason_n either_o n._n c._n you_o say_v you_o be_v master_n of_o reason_n c._n so_o be_v every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o commence_v master_n or_o bachelor_n either_o to_o have_v as_o much_o wit_n as_o he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a n._n c._n your_o minister_n he_o say_v have_v wear_v those_o phrase_n threadbare_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n c._n he_o will_v wear_v his_o credit_n so_o bare_a by_o write_v on_o this_o fashion_n that_o no_o man_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o farthing_n they_o affect_v no_o such_o phrase_n as_o all_o know_v that_o hear_v they_o though_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o to_o look_v to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o those_o that_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o plunder_v we_o of_o our_o reason_n and_o unde_fw-la stand_v 1648._o stand_v epistle_n to_o flash_n of_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n 1648._o that_o be_v impose_v spiritual_a non_fw-la sense_n upon_o we_o n._n c._n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o that_o matter_n now_o c._n if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n leave_v you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o much_o he_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o round_a word_n that_o i_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 47._o this_o be_v a_o rapper_n n._n c._n he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o p._n 89._o c._n what_o if_o his_o reader_n never_o look_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n then_o down_o go_v this_o lie_n as_o glib_o as_o that_o assertion_n of_o t._n w._n that_o the_o platonist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 615._o soul_n the_o lucianist_n &_o platonist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o sonl_n morning_n exerc._n methodise_v 1660._o pag._n 615._o n._n c._n i_o understand_v none_o of_o their_o opinion_n c._n there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o lucianist_n who_o deride_v all_o philosopher_n what_o so_o ever_o even_o epicurus_n himself_o when_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o n._n c._n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o i_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o c._n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o you_o trust_v such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v think_v they_o learned_a without_o any_o reason_n to_o which_o philag_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o when_o i_o only_o mention_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o common_o preach_v on_o by_o you_o and_o plain_o intimate_v that_o i_o can_v name_v more_o be_v more_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 152._o first_o edition_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o this_o man_n be_v he_o conclude_v bold_o that_o i_o have_v quote_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v main_o insist_v upon_o p._n 139._o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o whole_a compass_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 137._o ministry_n pag._n 137._o what_o can_v such_o a_o man_n do_v to_o uphold_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o palpable_a lie_n as_o this_o and_o when_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o of_o thing_n supperad_v to_o what_o be_v vulgar_o talk_v of_o and_o do_v not_o mention_v all_o neither_o spend_v several_a page_n to_o show_v how_o defective_a the_o body_n of_o our_o practical_a divinity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o follow_v such_o guide_v as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n themselves_o or_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n n._n c._n you_o be_v trouble_v i_o perceive_v at_o these_o thing_n c._n for_o nothing_o i_o
protest_v but_o the_o naughty_a humour_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o otherways_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v lie_v his_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n and_o as_o the_o blind_a we_o say_v swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o will_v you_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o lie_n for_o if_o you_o follow_v he_o to_o p._n 144._o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o quote_v concern_v their_o rail_n and_o bitterness_n against_o we_o be_v but_o few_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a he_o himself_o within_o two_o page_n 146._o page_n pag._n 146._o take_v notice_n of_o other_o beside_o those_o few_o which_o he_o here_o mention_n nay_o he_o sind_v one_o more_o than_o i_o name_v to_o that_o purpose_n who_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o malcas_n who_o be_v not_o quote_v for_o any_o speech_n against_o those_o by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v crop_v who_o it_o seem_v be_v apostolical_a man_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o resemblance_n but_o for_o bitter_a word_n against_o yourselves_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o who_o i_o cite_v he_o can_v not_o name_v they_o right_o but_o i_o be_o fain_o he_o say_v to_o look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o 1642._o for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o 1621._o for_o other_o that_o be_v for_o one_o which_o insinuate_v that_o i_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o cite_v many_o of_o late_a day_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o note_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o mr._n bridg_n print_v within_o these_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o plain_o make_v we_o antichristian_a and_o the_o prelate_n all_o one_o with_o the_o beast_n n._n c._n pray_v repeat_v they_o not_o nor_o name_v any_o more_o c._n which_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o show_v the_o loudness_n of_o thar_z lie_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o witness_n first_o against_o which_o mart._n mare-prel_a be_v a_o witness_n p._n 146._o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o that_o excuse_n for_o their_o tail_v from_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o church_n government_n p._n 145._o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o contrive_v it_o themselves_o and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o flame_n witness_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_v which_o we_o then_o hear_v and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v as_o firebrand_n new_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 146._o fire_n pag_n 146._o which_o deliverance_n it_o seem_v in_o stead_n of_o provoke_v their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n enrage_v their_o spirit_n to_o throw_v about_o firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n these_o be_v very_o great_a saint_n without_o all_o doubt_n who_o deserve_v his_o apology_n and_o may_v in_o good_a time_n come_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n n._n c._n i_o believe_v he_o will_v only_o try_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o they_o c._n like_o a_o true_a sophister_n who_o i_o be_o afraid_a strain_a his_o conscience_n a_o little_a to_o make_v excuse_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v too_o black_a to_o be_v blanch_v and_o therefore_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o calumniate_v i_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o sincere_a aptness_n and_o promptness_n to_o good_a discourse_n p._n 171._o ah_o most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v the_o mean_a time_n p._n 172._o where_o he_o be_v at_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o curtail_v my_o sentence_n for_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o study_v other_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v 179._o say_v sec_n friendly_a deb._n pag._n 179._o which_o show_v what_o a_o inclination_n this_o man_n have_v to_o falsify_v and_o how_o vain_a he_o be_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o and_o also_o how_o much_o near_o he_o be_v to_o madness_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o than_o he_o think_v i_o for_o in_o fine_a be_v pronounce_v that_o i_o say_v heavenly_a discourse_n may_v be_v spare_v or_o let_v aleâ—e_n p._n 186._o such_o another_o forgery_n be_v that_o paâ—ciple_n which_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v another_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o reward_n p._n 192._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o i_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o first_o set_v upon_o the_o n._n c._n 290._o c._n pag._n 290._o and_o that_o my_o book_n have_v be_v magnify_v as_o if_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o not_o with_o the_o bible_n yet_o with_o the_o liturgy_n 291._o liturgy_n pag._n 291._o n._n c._n why_o do_v not_o you_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o meddle_v with_o you_o c._n no._n i_o only_o vindicate_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o odious_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v antichristian_a babylonish_n apostatical_a superstitious_a formal_a and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n n._n c._n you_o do_v more_o than_o so_o c._n that_o be_v in_o defend_v myself_o who_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o other_o man_n i_o turn_v the_o charge_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o assault_n but_o it_o be_v very_o new_a reform_a language_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o defend_v themselves_o though_o they_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o enemy_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n sure_o as_o the_o scotch_a gentleman_n say_v 63._o say_v modest_a conference_n 1669._o pag._n 63._o you_o who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o desensive_a arm_n may_v at_o least_o allow_v we_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n n._n c._n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v a_o end_n c._n you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o more_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o about_o excommunication_n the_o other_o about_o play_n n._n c._n it_o be_v well_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v to_o have_v ask_v you_o about_o those_o very_a thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o lay-thunder_n and_o lay-dispenser_n of_o excommunication_n who_o be_v the_o nimble_a at_o cast_v abroad_o the_o thunderbolt_n p._n 240._o c._n he_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o rattle_v for_o that_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n who_o excommunicate_v any_o body_n as_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o careful_a student_n from_o a_o substantial_a book_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n 22._o answer_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1603._o pag._n 21_o 22._o of_o the_o vice-chancelour_a and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o certain_a minister_n desire_v reformation_n when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n among_o other_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o be_v one_o that_o excommunication_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o lay_v person_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v that_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n be_v not_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o this_o case_n the_o ordinary_a and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o judge_n or_o rather_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o civil_a state_n wherein_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o second_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o commissary_n what_o soever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n excommunicate_a any_o man_n or_o send_v out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n any_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o notorious_a and_o more_o grievous_a crime_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bp._n the_o dean_n the_o archdeacon_n or_o a_o prebendary_a that_o be_v a_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n as_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v or_o the_o like_a the_o vicar_n general_n official_a or_o commissary_n that_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n hold_v this_o course_n first_o upon_o knowledge_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o adjudge_v the_o pâ—rty_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v
have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_o for_o i_o have_v effectual_o confute_v myself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o look_v half_o a_o minute_n upon_o those_o line_n which_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o 187._o to_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 187._o and_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v a_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v one_o bad_a thing_n with_o another_o but_o a_o innocent_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o bad_a only_o i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v modest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v think_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o can_v hear_v long_a story_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o spend_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o or_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o declaim_v on_o this_o argument_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o epithet_n he_o can_v bestow_v on_o it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o conclude_v triumphant_o that_o he_o have_v convince_v 186._o convince_v as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 186._o i_o of_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o himself_o compose_v you_o may_v think_v it_o too_o sharp_a but_o i_o know_v one_o that_o bestow_v such_o another_o censure_n on_o he_o as_o balzac_n do_v upon_o such_o another_o scribbler_n after_o a_o tedious_a perusal_n of_o who_o book_n he_o conclude_v thus_o my_o grammar_n can_v find_v construction_n in_o it_o nor_o my_o logic_n common_a sense_n when_o you_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n do_v you_o judge_v how_o much_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sentence_n n._n c._n i_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o question_v which_o you_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o 183._o it_o pag._n 181_o 182_o 183._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v that_o to_o other_o in_o print_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o other_o in_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v yourself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lawful_a c._o i_o will_v ask_v he_o a_o question_n too_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a one_o and_o needs_o no_o long_a study_n to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o n._n c._n what_o be_v it_o then_o c._n why_o do_v he_o not_o read_v my_o book_n better_a must_v we_o write_v a_o new_a book_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v write_v already_o but_o only_a question_n be_v and_o catechise_n we_o about_o those_o point_n which_o every_o child_n can_v resolve_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o be_v above_o they_o and_o can_v entertain_v themselves_o with_o better_a pleasure_n to_o their_o like_n 184._o like_n friendly_a debate_n p._n 184._o and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o pleasure_n so_o expedient_a for_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n why_o can_v not_o he_o have_v suppose_v i_o at_o least_o among_o the_o latter_a sort_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o man_n go_v or_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o use_v they_o n._n c._n but_o may_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v general_o profane_a or_o obscene_a he_o suspect_v they_o will_v hardly_o take_v with_o a_o great_a many_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ingenious_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o such_o evil_a mixture_n in_o they_o c._n he_o have_v a_o ill-natured_a imagination_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o frequent_v they_o will_v have_v they_o stain_v either_o with_o those_o or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n however_o the_o person_n who_o i_o plead_v for_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v do_v and_o some_o play_n they_o abhor_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o n._n c._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o we_o abhor_v all_o c._n stay_v there_o philagathus_n himself_o can_v be_v present_a at_o a_o break_n up_o and_o there_o see_v a_o innocent_a modest_a comedy_n act_v by_o young_a scholar_n 179._o scholar_n pag._n 179._o which_o either_o out_o of_o love_n of_o tautology_n or_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o over_o again_o in_o his_o long-winded_a preface_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o play_n that_o when_o time_n be_v you_o can_v all_o be_v content_v to_o read_v and_o see_v act_v too_o though_o more_o dangerous_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o this_o child_n sport_n it_o be_v call_v england_n tragedy_n act_v by_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o two_o kill_a beast_n array_n beast_n i_o find_v not_o the_o year_n meationed_a but_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v wâ—itabout_o 1642._o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n 4._o rev._n 6._o be_v the_o militant_a church_n war_a for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v your_o own_o dear_a self_n for_o the_o two_o kill_a beast_n 13._o rev._n 1_o 11._o he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o malignant_a party_n war_a for_o antichrist_n the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o rebel_n against_o israel_n as_o another_o present_o after_o style_v they_o 14._o they_o late_o covenant_n assort_v 1643._o p._n 14._o the_o prologue_n of_o this_o tragedy_n begin_v with_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o act_n and_o scene_n be_v most_o of_o they_o past_a and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o epilogue_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o stage_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o act_n your_o part_n know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o to_o make_v satan_n synagogue_n bow_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o read_v and_o see_v this_o horrid_a tragedy_n but_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o persuade_v yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o witness_n rise_v again_o and_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o next_o year_n that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o oxford-covenant_n have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o work_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o be_v do_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernade_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n ib._n pag._n 9_o i._n e._n these_o reformer_n take_v up_o from_o the_o stage_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o power_n there_o they_o sit_v deride_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o man_n for_o his_o part_n say_v he_o will_v laugh_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o devil_n ib._n p._n 10._o and_o what_o be_v this_o ridiculous_a sight_n think_v you_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o king_n party_n be_v swear_v by_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o and_o his_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a protestation_n make_v a_o comedy_n for_o he_o when_o the_o tragedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o spoil_v the_o sport_n by_o which_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o these_o recreation_n when_o the_o humour_n take_v you_o but_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o mirth_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o smile_v at_o all_o these_o folly_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v profane_a not_o venture_v without_o tremble_v to_o go_v and_o see_v a_o play_n for_o who_o can_v be_v secure_a 180._o secure_a sober_a answ_n p._n 180._o say_v phil._n of_o see_v and_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n there_o n._n c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n will_v be_v resolve_v c._n it_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v daily_o act_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n n._n c._n well!_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o good_a but_o of_o much_o hurt_n that_o have_v come_v by_o play_n c._n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o good_a n._n c._n what_o be_v that_o c._n the_o old_a history_n of_o friar_n francis_n be_v act_v by_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o sussex_n his_o player_n at_o linn_n in_o
norfolk_n wherein_o a_o woman_n be_v present_v who_o dote_v upon_o a_o young_a gentleman_n have_v the_o more_o secure_o to_o enjoy_v his_o affection_n secret_o murder_v her_o husband_n who_o ghost_n haunt_v she_o and_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o her_o most_o solitary_a retirement_n stand_v before_o she_o there_o be_v a_o towns-woman_n till_o then_o of_o good_a repute_n who_o find_v her_o conscience_n at_o this_o sight_n extreme_o trouble_v sudden_o shriek_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o husband_n my_o husband_n i_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o my_o husband_n fierce_o threaten_v and_o menace_v i_o at_o which_o shrill_a unexpected_a outcry_n the_o people_n about_o her_o be_v amaze_v they_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o present_o without_o any_o further_o urge_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o seven_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o gentleman_n who_o she_o name_v she_o have_v poison_v her_o husband_n who_o fearful_a image_n personate_v itself_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n three_o author_n mr._n tho._n heywood_n the_o actor_n vindic._n book_n three_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o ghost_n this_o she_o also_o voluntary_o confess_v before_o the_o justice_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o eye-witness_n beside_o the_o actor_n live_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v write_v book_n write_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n n._n c._n so_o conscience_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v awaken_v at_o a_o play_n no_o wonder_v than_o you_o say_v one_o of_o w._n b_o be_v sermon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o play_n 187._o play_n pag._n 187._o c._n i_o have_v leave_v off_o now_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v further_a improve_v in_o his_o preface_n into_o these_o lie_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o play_n 20._o play_n pag._n 20._o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v as_o he_o listen_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o book_n even_o the_o bible_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o or_o put_v in_o other_o according_a to_o his_o like_n and_o then_o they_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o declaim_v against_o of_o this_o legerdemain_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volumn_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o if_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v a_o little_a chastise_v who_o fancy_n they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v not_o 190._o not_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 190._o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o say_v they_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o persecute_v aught_o to_o be_v chastise_v answ_n chastise_v p._n 256._o of_o his_o answ_n if_o i_o say_v you_o account_v he_o a_o painful_a preacher_n 194._o preacher_n friendly_a debate_n p._n 194._o who_o preach_v often_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v you_o confess_v you_o call_v he_o a_o plain_a preacher_n who_o preach_v often_o as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o silly_a say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o preach_v plain_o and_o to_o preach_v often_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n thing_n p._n 267._o of_o his_o answ_n will_v not_o one_o think_v either_o that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o read_v or_o read_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n or_o else_o come_v to_o ill-disposed_a and_o with_o such_o naughty_a affection_n that_o they_o disturb_v his_o light_n it_o be_v painful_a preacher_n as_o clear_a as_o can_v be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o plain_a pâ—eachers_n as_o manifest_o in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o those_o people_n in_o lucian_n first_o lucian_n in_o his_o true_a hist_n book_n first_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o take_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o eye_n borrow_v of_o other_o man_n he_o see_v nothing_o i_o mean_v but_o what_o he_o please_v and_o like_o the_o most_o of_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o believe_v other_o and_o not_o see_v for_o himself_o n._n c._n you_o have_v make_v have_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n i_o perceive_v notwithstanding_o your_o high_a charge_n he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o such_o like_a matter_n c._n these_o offer_a themselves_o most_o ready_o to_o my_o thought_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o back_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n n._n c._n you_o shall_v not_o lead_v i_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o the_o labour_n be_v so_o tedious_a as_o you_o tell_v i_o c._n i_o protest_v as_o bishop_n hall_n do_v remonstrance_n do_v postscript_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n in_o another_o case_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o writer_n that_o will_v dare_v to_o profess_v christian_a sincerity_n so_o foul_o to_o overlash_v and_o so_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v another_o word_n as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o uphold_v a_o side_n or_o win_v a_o proselyte_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v for_o instance_n that_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n cherish_v fear_n more_o than_o the_o law_n p._n 41._o when_o i_o only_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v we_o withal_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o i_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o what_o christ_n threaten_v as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o one_o may_v have_v a_o evang._n spirit_n who_o be_v move_v more_o by_o such_o fear_n than_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a character_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o it_o be_v put_v on_o rather_o by_o promise_n than_o threaten_n this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v be_v false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n cherish_v fear_n more_o than_o hope_v but_o that_o it_o cherish_v they_o equal_o or_o rather_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v move_v as_o much_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o by_o this_o you_o see_v either_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v or_o how_o malicious_o dispose_v who_o can_v understand_v so_o plain_a a_o discourse_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o sagacious_a and_o have_v so_o good_a a_o nose_n that_o he_o can_v smell_v etc._n smell_v pag._n 42_o i_o smell_v what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o etc._n etc._n my_o thought_n even_o then_o when_o he_o misreport_n my_o word_n you_o make_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o moysaicall_a spirit_n do_v fear_v only_o temporal_a calamity_n upon_o body_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n only_o be_v his_o own_o not_o i_o as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v our_o book_n together_o though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o position_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o small_a puff_n of_o wind_n for_o they_o may_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o do_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v of_o misery_n and_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o so_o the_o mere_a moysaicall_a legal_a spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v only_o those_o calamity_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o legal_a dispensation_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o gospel_n comfortable_a p._n 44._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n for_o my_o position_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n that_o the_o one_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o other_o comfortable_a because_o both_o be_v terrible_a and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v man_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v work_n for_o himself_o pull_v my_o word_n asunder_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o impertinence_n i_o note_v
because_o they_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v 134._o impose_v p._n 134._o n._n c._n that_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o i_o think_v for_o he_o add_v and_o which_o our_o conscience_n can_v submit_v unto_o c._n but_o be_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n may_v we_o leave_v a_o church_n without_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o impose_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v we_o submit_v unto_o n._n c._n pray_v do_v you_o determine_v c._n you_o shall_v determine_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n thorough_o now_o pray_v tell_v i_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v you_o accuse_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n heretofore_o they_o will_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o your_o government_n and_o yet_o mr._n jenkins_n call_v it_o the_o schism_n of_o independency_n 248._o independency_n â—ind_a guide_n guide_v p._n 11._o and_o so_o do_v mr._n edward_n antopolog_n p._n 248._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o general_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n against_o toleration_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o schism_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o cite_v in_o our_o first_o debate_n out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n which_o this_o man_n wise_o pass_v over_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o be_v one_o i_o know_v who_o reply_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o use_v compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v immediate_o than_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n be_v false_a church_n for_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o sectary_n neither_o but_o we_o must_v not_o debate_v this_o further_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v also_o pass_v by_o several_a thing_n i_o think_v to_o have_v say_v about_o scandal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o weary_v you_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o good_a rule_n of_o mr._n baxter_n ☞_o ☞_o it_o be_v a_o private_a uncatholique_n principle_n that_o a_o minister_n shall_v more_o fear_v or_o avoid_v the_o offend_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n than_o the_o offend_a and_o hurt_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n 144._o etc._n true_a catholic_a church_n p._n 144._o if_o philagathus_n have_v consider_v this_o or_o what_o i_o say_v the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o lame_a excuse_n for_o your_o minister_n which_o you_o meet_v withal_o p._n 130._o which_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o book_n rather_o than_o a_o answer_n such_o another_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o their_o meeting_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 15._o service_n pag._n 15._o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v a_o cover_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o short_a for_o they_o do_v they_o therefore_o meet_v at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v all_o our_o people_n open_a thy_o mouth_n man_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o speak_v out_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n do_v thou_o very_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o those_o hour_n when_o we_o hold_v we_o let_v he_o assure_v himself_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v lay_v such_o as_o he_o be_v very_o low_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o they_o before_o that_o they_o strain_v themselves_o on_o this_o fashion_n to_o allege_v those_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n action_n which_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discredit_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o affront_n withal_o to_o their_o neighbour_n n.c._n how_o so_o c._n by_o imagine_v they_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o flam_n as_o these_o but_o we_o may_v pardon_v such_o little_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n who_o can_v presume_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o nay_o he_o can_v presume_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v more_o than_o ordinary_a contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n our_o minister_n have_v preach_v to_o we_o after_o it_o may_v be_v six_o year_n residence_n with_o we_o 138._o we_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 138._o and_o that_o i_o will_v turn_v one_o of_o they_o if_o need_n be_v p._n 147._o and_o that_o if_o our_o governor_n shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o we_o have_v we_o will_v curse_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n presumption_n devil_n you_o see_v who_o he_o imitate_v in_o this_o wicked_a presumption_n say_v job_n will_v curse_v god_n though_o not_o to_o their_o face_n yet_o behind_o their_o back_n p._n 28._o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigorous_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v power_n again_o p._n 84._o n._n c._n some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v will_v not_o etc._n etc._n c._n who_o be_v they_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v p._n 111_o the_o author_n of_o nehushtan_n will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o common-prayer_n his_o auditor_n you_o need_v not_o question_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o think_v those_o sermon_n will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v print_v to_o make_v more_o proselyte_n how_o many_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o will_v not_o they_o be_v earnest_n think_v you_o have_v they_o power_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o when_o indulgence_n be_v consent_v unto_o in_o some_o case_n be_v it_o not_o condition_v express_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o 32._o whatsoever_o four_o bill_n and_o proposition_n order_v to_o be_v print_v 11_o march_n 1647._o p._n 32._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o stiff_a man_n will_v be_v more_o yield_v if_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o their_o former_a strength_n but_o this_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a belief_n otherwise_o call_v conceit_n that_o he_o can_v presume_v any_o thing_n no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o he_o deserve_v some_o countenance_n from_o our_o governor_n for_o write_v this_o goodly_a book_n 35._o book_n preface_n p._n 35._o and_o from_o his_o party_n no_o doubt_n for_o presume_v so_o lusty_o for_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o which_o the_o n._n c._n hold_v that_o thing_n lawful_a enough_o in_o themselves_o become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v once_o enjoin_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 105._o god_n p._n 105._o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o use_v such_o thing_n n._n c._n you_o tell_v i_o news_n c._n it_o be_v easy_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o this_o big_a than_o any_o i_o have_v make_v than_o to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n of_o one_o who_o make_v the_o impose_v of_o any_o form_n model_n or_o method_n of_o worship_n though_o make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o god_n etc._n god_n continuation_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 386._o etc._n etc._n how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a n._n c._n now_o i_o remember_v it_o more_o word_n c._n let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n spread_v very_o much_o among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 60._o religion_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n p._n 60._o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o any_o ordinance_n about_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o evacuation_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o apparent_a apostasy_n from_o he_o and_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o most_o moderate_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o presbyterian_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v but_o the_o more_o zealous_a say_v it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o christ_n own_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v